Param Sakha Mrutyu

Author(s): Kaka Kalelkar
Publisher: Sasta Sahitya Mandal Prakashan
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/032167/1

Page #1
....... .r an wwwwwwww paVIDtA kAkA kAlelakara mRtyu .00000000

Page #2
paramasakhA mRtyu

Page #3

Page #4
jIvana ke prati nayA dRSTikoNa dene vAle preraka vicAra parajasarakhA mRtyu kAkAsAheba kAlelakara TIMI satsAhitya 1979 sastAsAhitya maMDala prakAzana sastA sAhityamaNDala

Page #5
prakAzaka yazapAla jaina maMtrI, sastA sAhitya maMDala nayI dillI parivaddhita saMskaraNa : 1976 mUlya : chaH rupayA mudraka yuvA mudraNa 7, nyU vajIrapura iNDasTriyala kaoNmapleksa, dillI-110052

Page #6
atyanta Adara aura namratA ke sAtha yuvA naciketA ko jisane svayaM mRtyu ke muMha se usakA rahasya mAMga liyA aura pAyA bhI

Page #7

Page #8
prakAzakIya sAmAnyatayA hama mRtyu kA kabhI vicAra nahIM karate / isa prakAra jIte haiM, mAno kabhI marane vAle nahIM haiM, yA yoM mAnakara jIte haiM ki maranA to hai, kintu itanI jaldI nhiiN| ___pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki hamArA jIvana prAyu kI dRSTi se kitanA hI lambA kyoM na ho, jIvana kI dRSTi se chichalA hI rahatA hai / aise chichale jIvana meM acAnaka eka dina mRtyu prAkara hamArA daravAjA khaTakhaTAne lagatI hai aura use dekhakara hama cauMka uThate haiM / pUchate haiM, "yaha kyA huA? hameM itanI jaldI to jAnA nahIM thA ! abhI kitanA hI kAma karane ko bAkI hai / hama abhI taka ThIka taraha se jI bhI nahIM pAye haiM aura acAnaka yaha kahA~ se A TapakI ?" kintu eka bAra daravAjA khaTakhaTAne vAlI mRtyu kabhI khAlI hAtha vApasa nahIM lautttii| vaha to hameM lekara jAne ke lie hI AtI hai| jaba isa bAta kI gaharI pratIti hameM hotI hai ki aba hameM jAnA hI hogA, tabhI hama socane lagate haiM--'yaha matyu kyA hai ! yaha kahA~ se AtI hai ? AtI hI kyoM hai ? vaha aba hameM kahAM le jAyegI ? vahAM kyA hogA ?" aura ThIka uttara hama nahIM pAte / basa, mAmalA khatma / yaha samajhakara hama matyu se Darane lagate haiN| asala meM jIvana agara utkaTatA se hameM jInA ho, to mRtyu kA khayAla hamezA hI jAgRta rahanA caahie| hamAre janma ke sAtha abataka eka niSThAvAna sAthI kI taraha agara koI kadama-se-kadama milAkara calatI hai, to vaha mRtyu hI hai / vaha kabhI hamArA sAtha nahIM chodd'tii| isalie usakA akhaDa smaraNa karake hI hameM jInA caahie| isa taraha kI jAgRti rakhanI cAhie, mAno hamArA Aja kA dina AkhirI dina ho sakatA hai| kabhI-kabhI vaha AkhirI hotA bhI hai / mRtyu ke sAnnidhya meM jIne se hI hama utkaTa jIvana jI sakate haiN| utkaTa jIvana hI saccA

Page #9
) 8 ) jIvana hai / jIvana jIne kA yahI tarIkA ho sakatA hai / kAkAsAheba ne isa pustaka meM hameM isI bAta ko samajhAyA hai / ve una ine-gine bhAratIya manISiyoM meM se haiM, jinhoMne jIvana ke karIba-karIba sabhI pahalunoM kA gaharAI se ciMtana kiyA hai / mRtyu ke bAre meM unakA ciMtana to apane DhaMga kA maulika hai / mRtyu unakA 'parama sakhA' hai / kAphI paricita, kAphI ghaniSTa sakhA hone ke kAraraNa usakA svarUpa kAkAsAheba ke lie hamezA nitya nUtana mAlUma huA lagatA hai / sana 1932 se lekara 67 taka ke kAla meM jaba-jaba unhoMne apane isa sakhA ke bAre meM kucha kahA hai, nayA hI kahA hai / isIlie unakI yaha pustaka vizeSa mahatva rakhatI hai / yaha koI pratibhAvAna kavi kA kalpanA-vilAsa nahIM hai, na kisI dArzanika kA tattva-ciMtana mAtra hai / yaha to mRtyu jisakA mitra hai, usakA likhA huA apane mitra kA caritra hai / saMbhavataH vizva - sAhitya meM isa taraha kI dUsarI koI bhI pustaka nahIM hai / maulika vicAroM ke sAtha-sAtha kAkAsAheba ko bhASA-zailI para asAmAnya adhikAra hai / prAja se kucha varSa pahale isa pustaka kA pahalA saMskaraNa huA thA / pAThakoM ne use bahuta pasaMda kiyaa| pahalA saMskaraNa jaldI hI samApta ho gayA, lekina aneka kAraNoM se isakA punarmudraraNa tatkAla na ho sakA / aba baMdhuvara ravIndra kelekara ne pustaka ko parivarddhita kara diyA hai / usameM se do lekha nikAla diye haiM zraura do lekhoM ko kATa-chAMTa kara eka nayA lekha banA diyA hai, cAra lekhoM ko pariziSTa meM DAla diyA hai / ATha naye lekha jor3a diye haiM, jinameM se do kisI bhI hindI pustaka meM abataka nahIM prAye haiM / isa prakAra unhoMne pustaka ko zradyatana banA diyA hai| hama unake AbhArI haiM / hameM vizvAsa hai ki pustaka sabhI kSetroM meM cAva se par3hI jAyagI / - maMtrI

Page #10
bhUmikA jo jItA hai, use 'jIva' kahate haiM, 'jantu' bhI kahate haiN| sAMsa lene kA prANa jisameM hai, use 'prANI' kahate haiN| jo zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai, deha meM rahatA hai, use 'dehI' kahate haiM aura jise maranA hai, jo maraNa ko TAla nahIM sakatA, use 'martya' kahate haiN| kitane sacce aura acche zabda haiM ye ! ____ saba prANiyoM ke lie ye zabda lAgU haiN| manuSya bhI prANI hai, isalie ye zabda usako bhI lAgU haiM / lekina manuSya meM eka vizeSa zakti hai socane kI, vicAra karane kI, manana karane kii| isalie use manuSya bhI kahate haiN| manuSya kI yaha vizeSatA hai| (mananAt mnussyH)| vedoM meM manana karane vAle manuSya ko 'mantu' kahA hai / jantu-mantu kI jor3I acchI jamatI hai / kaise jInA, isapara manana karake manuSya ne jIvana ke aneka zAstra race aura apane lie jIvanayoga taiyAra kiyA / sAMsa lenA hai to sAMsa kaise leM, usase lAbha kaise uThAveM, isakA bhI usane zAstra banAyA, jise prANAyAma kahate haiM / haThayoga, rAjayoga, dhyAnayoga Adi meM prANAyAma kA mahatva batAyA hai / manuSya khA-pIkara jItA hai, isalie AbohavA kaisI ho, kauna-sA AhAra acchA hai, kaba khAnA, kaise khAnA, kitanA khAnA, isakA bhI eka bar3A zAstra manuSya ne racA hai / deha dhAraNa karanA hai to usake bAre meM bhI taraha-taraha ke zAstra usane banAye haiN| manuSya ne manana karake, pratyakSa prayoga karake aura prApta anubhava kA cintana karake jJAna ke kitane hI kSetra bar3hAye haiM aura jIvana kI saphalatA pAI hai| ___ jIne ke sAtha maraNa to AtA hI hai / jisa taraha vAkya ke anta meM pUrNa virAma, dina kI pravRtti ke aMta meM nIMda, nATaka samApta hote hI pardA, yAtrA khatma hote hI bhagavAna ke darzana, usI taraha jIvana ke anta meM

Page #11
( 10 ) maraNa pAne kA saubhAgya saba prANiyoM ke lie rakkhA gayA hai| aise avazyaMbhAvI maraNa kA, jIvana ko kRtArtha karane vAle dehAnta yA prANAnta kA cintana manuSya na kare, maraNa ko svIkAra karane kI aura usase lAbha uThAne kI tarakIbeM manuSya na soce to kahanA par3egA ki vaha insAna nahIM, haivAna hai / kisI ne kahA hai ki yadi maraNa nahIM hotA to manuSya ko tatvajJAna kI bhUkha bhI nahIM hotii| maraNa eka aisI adbhuta pahelI hai ki usake kAraNa jIvana kA artha karane ke lie manuSya bAdhya hotA hai| duniyA ke aneka manISiyoM ne jIvana kA cintana karane kA aura maraNa kA rahasya DhUMr3hane kA prayatna kiyA hai| maraNa kyA hai aura maraNa ke usa pAra kyA hai, ina savAloM ke javAba DhUMr3hane vAle hamAre pUrvajoM meM eka yuvA thA, naciketA / usane deva, mAnava aura dAnava tInoM kA cintana suna liyA / isase usako santoSa nahIM huaa| taba vaha sIdhA maraNa ke ghara para hI gayA aura tIna dina kI bhUkha-har3atAla karake usane svayaM mauta se, yamarAja se, usakA rahasya AgrahapUrvaka, dRr3hatApUrvaka, mAMga liyA / yamarAja ne prasanna hokara use saba smjhaayaa| isalie maiMne yaha kitAba atyanta Adara aura namratA ke sAtha usa naciketA ko hI arpaNa kI hai| baccoM ko hama kaise nahAnA, kaise khAnA, kaise sonA, kaise likhanApar3hanA, hisAba karanA, kaise ghUmanA prAdi saba vidyAeM sikhAte haiM / lar3akelar3akiyoM ke vayaska hone para strI-puruSa sambandha kyA hai, zAdI kA artha kyA hai, gRhasthAzrama kaisA calAnA, yaha bhI unheM sikhAte haiM / dina-paradina aneka vidyAeM bar3hatI jAtI haiM aura manuSya adhikAdhika sayAnA banatA jAtA hai / kevala eka viSaya kA jJAna hama use nahIM karAte haiM, jo atyanta jarUrI hai / vaha hai mRtyu ke bAre meN| agara koI kabhI bImAra par3A hI nahIM to Arogya ke zAstra ke binA usakA kAma zAyada cala sakatA hai, lekina maraNa to haraeka prANI ke lie hai hii| maraNa kisI kA bhI TalA nahIM hai| logoM ko prAja hama maraNa ke bAre meM kyA sikhAte haiM ? kucha nahIM / hAM, maraNa se DaranA aura maraNa se bhAganA hama jarUra

Page #12
sikhAte haiN| lekina pazu-pakSI, kIr3e-makor3e, saba-ke-saba binA sikhAye hI maraNa se Darate haiM, maraNa se bhAgate haiM aura lAcArI se maraNa ke vaza hote haiN| _____ mananazIla manuSya ko isase kucha adhika ciMtana-manana karanA caahie| jina logoM ne maraNa ke prayoga kiye haiM, unake anubhava bhI samajhane caahie| hamane dekhA ki maraNa sacamuca 'parama sakhA' hai / jIvana ko kRtArtha karane ke lie maraNa Avazyaka hai| eka dina maraNa kI bAta samajhAte hue Aveza meM Akara maiMne kahA thA, "prANiyoM ke lie Izvara kI sabase zreSTha dena yA varadAna koI ho, khudA kI acchI-se-acchI niyAmata koI ho, to vaha maraNa hI hai| agara bhagavAna hamase maraNa chIna legA to usake khilApha satyAgraha karake maiM prAtmahatyA hI kruuNgaa|" agara satata jInA hai to bIca-bIca meM maraNa kI sahUliyata honI hI caahie| hiMdI bhASA ke do zabdoM ke sAmya se lAbha uThAkara maiMne kahA thA, "mIca hamArA acche-se-acchA mIta hai|" isIkA Avazyaka manana pAThaka isa kitAba meM paayNge| savAla uThatA hai ki itane acche kalyANakArI mRtyu ko bhagavAna ne itanA du.khamaya aura bhayAnaka kyoM banAyA ? maiM kahaMgA ki bhagavAna ne mRtyu ko duHkhamaya banAyA hai sahI, lekina use usane bhayAnaka nahIM bnaayaa| yaha manuSya ne kiyA hai / mRtyu kI vaha bhayAnakatA dUra karanA, yahI isa pustaka kI preraNA hai| prANiyoM ke lie aura khAsa karake manuSya ke lie jIvana aura maraNa donoM eka-se mahatva ke haiM / eka ke binA dUsare kA koI artha hI nahIM rahatA / isI taraha sukha aura duHkha bhI manuSya ke lie eka-se mahatva ke haiM / jIvana ke lie donoM jarUrI haiM / akele sukha meM jIvana vikRta ho jAyagA / akele duHkha se bhI jIvana asahya aura vikRta ho jaaygaa| gItA kahatI hai, "sukha aura duHkha, lAbha aura hAni, jaya aura parAjaya tInoM ko samAna samajhanA / " maiM samajhatA hUM ki gItA kA yaha bodha manuSya

Page #13
( 12 ) ke lie atyanta Avazyaka aura hitakara hai| ___ ina donoM meM sukha hai kevala poSaka / duHkha hai bodhk| sukha jIvanarUpI mahAsAgara para tairanA sikhAtA hai, duHkha usa mahAsAgara meM DubakI lagAkara andara se mahAna tatvarUpI motI lAne kI kalA aura himmata detA hai / kisI manISI ne jaba yaha kahA, "sarva duHkha manISiNAM," taba usane duHkha se bhAganA nahIM sikhaayaa| maiMne to mAnA hai ki sukha manuSya ko chichalA banA sakatA hai, moha meM phaMsA sakatA hai / jIvana ko samajhane kI buddhi aura jIvana jIne kI himmata duHkha se hI hameM milatI hai / isa vAste maiMne kahA, "duHkhaM satyaM, sukhaM mAyA; duHkhaM jantoH paraM dhanam / " __ maraNa-jaise parama sakhA ke sAtha agara sukha jor3a diyA jAtA to maraNa kI pratiSThA kucha na rhtii| mahAtmA maraNa ke sAtha mahAtmA duHkha ko hI gor3a denA ucita hai| jo ho, maraNa kA ciMtana pAThakoM ke sAmane peza karanA maiMne manuSyajIvana kI uttama sevA mAnI hai / san 1962 se lekara san 1967 taka ke kAla meM likhe gae lekhoM kA yaha saMgraha hai / isalie isameM kahIM-kahIM punarukti kA honA svAbhAvika hai| kintu maiMne yaha punarukti rahane dI hai, tAki maiM mRtyu viSayaka apanI bAta pAThakoM ko bhArapUrvaka bAra-bAra samajhA sakU~ / maiMne jo yahAM diyA hai, usameM maulikatA kA dAvA bhI hai| ___ maiMne apane isa bhava kA jIvanakAla jyAdAtara samApta kara liyA hai| jo thor3A bacA hai, usake bAre meM mujhe ciMtA nahIM hai / jisa ciMtana ne mujhe santoSa diyA hai, usakA upabhoga iSTajanoM ke sAtha karanA jarUrI thaa| -kAkA kAlelakara

Page #14
anukrama bhUmikA 1. 'maMgala maMdira kholo' 2. mIca yA mIta ? 3. mRtyu kA tarpaNa-1 4. mRtyu kA tarpaNa-2 5. mRtyu kA tarpaNa-3 6. svecchA-maraNa 7. maraNa-dAna 8. anAyAsa maraNa 6. prAtmarakSA ke lie maraNa 10. maraNa kI taiyArI 11. mRtyu kA rahasya 12. naciketA kI zraddhA se 13. maraNa kA sAhacarya 14. anupAna : maraNa kA smaraNa 15. janma, jIvana aura maraNa 16. mRtyu kI kalyANakAritA 17. maraNa kA saccA svarUpa 18. maraNottara jIvana 16. svarga kyA hai ? 20. loka-prApti

Page #15
21. punarjanma kI upayogitA 22. mokSa - bhAvanA 23. kSaraNa-kSaraNa punarjanma 24. dIrghAyutA kA rahasya 25. upasaMhAra pariziSTa 1. vasIyatanAmA 2. maraNottara kI sevA 3. nadI - kinAre smazAna 4. ' mRtAtmA ko zAnti' ( 14 ) 120 127 131 133 140 142 147 152 155

Page #16
paramasakhA mRtyu

Page #17

Page #18
1 / maMgala maMdira kholo jIvana aura maraNa virATa jIvana ke hI do pahalU haiN| paramAtmA kI yaha do vibhUtiyAM haiN| inameM jIvana manuSya kI kaThora kasauTI hai, jaba ki maraNa usa kSamAvAna parama kAruNika kI dayA hai| mRtyu ke samaya manuSya ko jo vedanAe~ hotI haiM, ve mRtyu ke kAraNa nahIM hotiiN| mRtyu meM to nIMda kI jitanI ho miThAsa aura madhuratA hai| jo vedanAe~ hotI haiM, jIvana ke kAraNa hotI haiN| jIvana apanA kabjA chor3anA nahIM caahtaa| isa lobha kI khIMcAtAnI meM vedanA paidA hotI hai / mRtyu ke pAsa dhIraja hai| vaha jIvana ko jo cAhe karavA detI hai| jIvana jaba hAra jAtA hai aura apanA Agraha chor3a detA hai tabhI maraNa apane paMkha phailAkara prANI ko apanI chatrachAyA meM le letA hai| ___manuSya jIvana ko sukhasvarUpa mAnatA hai aura maraNa kI ora mahAsaMkaTarUpa ke rUpa meM dekhatA hai| kintu prakRti meM jisa taraha dina ke bAda rAtri ke lie sthAna hai, usakI upayogitA aura sauMndarya hI nahIM, balki usa kA vaibhava bhI hai, usI taraha maraNa meM bhI upayogitA, sauMdarya aura vaibhava hai / maraNa kI upayogitA zAyada hamArI samajha meM turanta na Aye; kintu usakI bhavyatA aura usakI upakAraka sundaratA to sahaja dhyAna meM AnI hI cAhie / akulAye hue manuSya ke dhyAna meM vaha nahIM AtI, yaha maraNa kA doSa nahIM hai| ___ thakA-mAMdA majadUra vizrAma cAhatA hai| khela-kUdakara thakA huyA bAlaka nIMda cAhatA hai| pakA huA phala jamIna meM apane Apako gAr3akara nayI yAtrA zurU karane ke lie vRkSamAtA se

Page #19
18 :: paramasakhA mRtyu apanA saMbaMdha chor3a detA hai / usI taraha manuSya ko cAhie ki vaha apanA jIvana pUrA karake anAsakta DhaMga se usakA tyAga karanA sIkhe aura naye mauke kI prApti ke paravAnA svarUpa maraNa kA svAgata kare / manuSya ke pAsa agara prasannatA ho to use jInA bhI AyegA aura zAMti aura zobhA ke sAtha jIvana pUrA karanA bhI AyegA, aura bahAdurI ke pariNAma svarUpa manuSya sammAna prApta karane kI taiyArI rakhatA hai, usI taraha jIvana ke aMta meM maraNa kI kRtArthatA pAne ke lie taiyAra rahegA / 1 maraNa sacamuca mukti rUpa hai / vAsanA se hama use klezamaya aura kaluSita agara na kareM to yaha sahaja dhyAna meM AyegA ki vaha parama mitra bhI hai| mitra ho yA bujurga ho, dayAmaya to vaha hai hI / usake maMdira ke dvAra maMgalamaya haiM / kaI loga maraNa kI tulanA gahare aMdhere ke sAtha karate haiM aura jIvana ko prakAzamaya mAnate haiM / dina ke sapheda aMdhere aura rAta ke kAle ujAle ke bAre meM maiMne kahIM likhA hai, vaha yahAM bhI lAgU hotA hai / jaMgala pAra karake hama khule maidAna meM A pahuMcate haiM, taba jisa taraha utsAha bharA Ananda hameM hotA hai, usI taraha jIvanavana pAra karane ke bAda aura timira mArga bitAne ke bAda jo jyotiloka hama pAte haiM, usake prakAza meM hameM bhagavAna mRtyu ke hRdaya meM dhUmadhAma ke sAtha sthAna prApta karanA cAhie / videza meM puruSArtha karane vAle yAtrI ko jisa taraha svadeza kA prakhaMDa smaraNa rahatA hai aura svadeza kA akhaMDa smaraNa vaha kiyA karatA hai, usI taraha manuSya agara maraNa- viraha meM hI jIvana pUrA kare to aMta meM usakI pyAsa bujhane hI vAlI hai aura bhagavAna maraNa kI ora se mile hue amRta rasa se vaha prota-prota hone hI vAlA hai, kyoMki mRtyu jIvana kA pUrNavirAma nahIM hai / vaha to

Page #20
mIca yA mIta : 16 amaraloka meM praveza karane kA dvAra hai / maraNa kA smaraNa rakhakara aliptatA ke sAtha jo jI sakA, usI ko amaraloka kA adhikAra prApta hotA hai, bAkI ke jo hicakicAhaTa ke sAtha maraNa ke yahAM jAte haiM, unheM maraNa pAmara mAnatA hai aura vahA~ se dhakela kara unheM bAra-bAra jIvana-kSetra meM vApasa bheja detA hai / maraNa ko jo jAnate haiM aura jI-jAna se cAhate haiM, vahI jIvana kA sahI rAstA aura sahI Ananda pAte haiM / 2 / mIca yA mIta ? hama cAhate haiM, usake pahale hI maraNa AtA hai / isalie hama maraNa kA zoka karate haiM / asala meM maraNa to Izvara kA uttama varadAna hai / maraNa agara na ho to na mAlUma hamArI kyA dazA ho jAtI / anaMtakAla taka jIte hI rahanA... jIte hI rahanA, isameM hama hairAna ho jAte / kahIM-na-kahIM to jIvana kA tAnA hI cAhie / lokakathA ke eka rasika rAjA ne eka aiso kathA mA~gI, jo kabhI pUrI hI na ho / catura kathAkAra ne pahAr3a ke jitane bar3e eka dhAnya ke koThAra meM eka choTA-sA sUrAkha rakkhA aura TiDDiyoM kA eka dala AyA, jise koThAra se anAja lUTane ko kahA / aura vaha kathA sunAne lagA, eka TiDDI AyI, aura eka dAnA le gyii| dUsarI TiDDI zrAyI, usI sUrAkha se bhItara gayI aura vaha bhI eka dAnA le gaI / phira nayI TiDDI AyI, vaha bhI eka dAnA le gayI / " TiDDiyAM AtI hI rahIM aura eka-eka dAnA lekara jAtI rahIM / rAjA ne cha: mahInoM taka yaha sunA aura anta meM akulAkara pUchA, "aba kitanI TiDDiyA~ bAkI rahI haiM ? " kathAkAra to badalA lene ke lie hI baiThA thA / usane kahA, "mahArAja, abhI to eka

Page #21
20 :: paramasakhA mRtyu bittA jitanI bhI jagaha khAlI nahIM huI hai| aura anAja kA to pUrA pahAr3a bharA huA hai|" rAjA ne dhIraja ke sAtha aura cha: mahIne taka kathA sunii| phira use cakkara Ane lage / TiDDiyA~ aura dAne, TiDDiyAM aura dAne, usakI AMkhoM ke sAmane nAcane lge| svapna meM bhI TiDDiyAM aura dAne dikhAI dene lge| aMta meM samajhaute ke anusAra usane apanA pUrA rAjya kathAkAra ko de diyA aura kathA sunane kI jimmedArI se chuTakArA paayaa| kathA to banda huI, kintu dimAga meM TiDDI aura dAne kI gUMja kAphI samaya taka calatI rahI / anaMtakAla taka jIne kI naubata agara hama para A par3e to hama bhI usa rAjA kI taraha apanA sarvasva dekara mauta mAMga leNge| dUsarI ora anaMtakAla taka agara ruka jAnA paDe, eka bAra marane ke bAda hamezA ke lie hama mara jAyeM, phira se kabhI jIne kA maukA hI na mile, to isa taraha ke mokSa se bhI hama kama akulAhaTa mahasUsa nahIM kreNge| kAle pAnI kI sajA bhugatane vAlA kaidI bhI paMdraha-bIsa sAloM ke bAda vApasa lauTa sakatA hai| mokSa pAye hue manuSya ko itanI bhI rAhata na mile to vaha kitanI bar3I sajA hogI ! kisa pApa ke lie manuSya itanI bar3I sajA svIkAra kare ? isa taraha kI dalIla karake caMda loga kahate haiM ki mokSa agara kucha samaya ke lie hI ho to ThIka hai| hajAra varSa ke lie ho, lAkha varSa ke lie ho; kintu usakI kucha-na-kucha miyAda avazya honI caahie| usake bAda hamAre isa pyAre mRtyu loka meM vApasa lauTa Ane kA kucha prabaMdha honA caahie| zarIra chUTane ke bAda mukta jIvana kitanA Thosa hotA hai, kitanA sarvataMtra svataMtra hotA hai, Adi sundara varNana bhale hI vedAMtI loga kareM; kintu isa sthiti kI to hama kevala kalpanA hI kara sakate haiN|

Page #22
moca yA mIta :: 21 jo punarjanma meM vizvAsa karate haiM unake lie to maraNa aura nIMda ke bIca tattvataH koI aMtara nahIM hai / koI thakA huA AdamI agara sonA cAhe to hama hAhAkAra nahIM karate, balki usake sone kI taiyArI aura usakI nIMda meM koI khalala na par3e, isakA prabaMdha kara dete haiM / maraNottara jIvana ke bAre meM agara itanA hI vizvAsa hotA to marane vAle kI sthiti se bagaira akulAye hama usake chuTakAre kI saba taiyArI bhI kara dete / thake-mA~de hote hue bhI jo kAma karate haiM, una mitroM se jisa prakAra hama sone kA Agraha karate haiM, usI prakAra marane ke adhikArI logoM ko bhI hama adhika jIne kI takalIpha na uThAne kI siphAriza karate haiN| maraNa kA Dara aura jIne kA hausalA, asala meM, maraNottara sthiti ke bAre meM hamAre ajJAna ke kAraNa hai| punarjIvana ke bAre meM apanI zraddhA kI kasauTI hai| - kisI ne kahA hai ki manuSya ko agara pahale se hI mAlUma ho ki marane meM eka prakAra kA AnaMda hai, to saba loga marane ke lie hI daudd'eNge| asala meM marane meM duHkha nahIM hai / jisako hama maraNa kA duHkha kahate haiM, vaha to kaSTa ke sAtha jIne kA duHkha hai / vaha jaba asahya ho jAtA hai taba maraNa mitra kI taraha Akara hamArA usase chuTakArA karatA hai / duHkha jIvana kA hotA hai, maraNa kA nhiiN| aura jIvana to kharca karane ke lie hai| upayoga ke lie hai / satkArya aura mahatkArya meM agara hama jIvana kA upayoga na kareM to jIne meM svAda hI kyA rahegA ? nAsamajha prANiyoM ko buddhi pUraasara jInA nahIM aataa| isalie prakRti ne unako jIne kA hausalA diyA hai| yaha jijIviSA sikhAnI nahIM pdd'tii| prANimAtra meM vaha hotI hI hai| prANimAtra kA zikAra karanA jisakA svabhAva hai, vaha maraNa hamAre pIche daur3atA Aye

Page #23
22 :: paramasakhA mRtyu aura hama zikArI kutte se Dare hue hirana yA kharagoza kI taraha Age-Age daur3ate raheM, yaha manuSya kI pratiSThA ko kaise zobhA de sakatA hai ? maraNa Ane para hamAre pAsa usake svAgata ke lie phUloM kA hAra taiyAra honA hI cAhie / jIvana kA kartavya samajhane vAle manuSya ke lie hI manu bhagavAna ne kahA hai : nAbhinandeta, nAbhinandeta jIvitam / kAlameva pratIkSeta, nirdezaM bhRtako yathA / 3 / mRtyu kA tarpaNa : 1 maraNa iSTa hai yA aniSTa saba koI kaheMge ki maraNa sarvathA aniSTa hai| lekina kyA yaha AvAja sahI hai ? manuSya ko apanA aura apane AtmIyoM kA maraNa bhale hI aniSTa mAlUma hotA ho, lekina use dUsare logoM ke marane para vizeSa etarAja nahIM dIkha pdd'taa| vyApaka dRSTi se dekhA jAya, to manuSya AhAra ke lie, zikAra ke lie yA manovinoda ke lie jina pazu-pakSiyoM ko mAratA hai, unakA maraNa to use iSTa hI mAlUma hotA hai / jaba hama koI sar3I cIja sukhAne ke lie dhUpa meM rakha dete haiM, taba hama usameM paidA hue jantuoM kA maraNa hI cAhate haiN| jaba hama pIne kA pAnI ubAlate haiM, taba hama usake aMdara rahane vAle asaMkhya jantuoM kA maraNa hI cAhate haiM / DAkTara loga jaba jantunAzaka (eMTIsepTika) davAoM kA upabhoga karate haiM, taba ve pAMca-dasa yA sau-pacAsa hI nahIM, balki koTyAvadhi jantuoM kA saMhAra cAhate haiN| isa taraha, yadi dekhA jAya to hama maraNa kadama-kadama para cAhate haiM, maraNa kI sahAyatA lete haiM aura maraNa ke lie pUrA

Page #24
mRtyu kA tarpaNa : 1 :: 23 masAlA taiyAra karake rakhate haiN| aba manuSya manuSya ke bIca ke vyavahAra kA vicAra kreN| Ajakala ke mahAyuddhoM meM kyA cala rahA hai ? jarmana loga landanavAsiyoM kA saMhAra karanA cAhate haiM aura briTiza baumbara jarmanoM kA satyAnAza karane para khuza ho jAte haiM / yaha kauna kaha sakatA hai ki manuSya kA maraNa bhI saba loga aniSTa hI mAnate haiM ? jaba koI nyAyAdhIza kisI khUnI zakhsa ko phA~sI ko sajA denA cAhatA hai, taba vaha khUnI vyakti aura vaha nyAyAdhIza, donoM mRtyu ke hI premI hote haiM / khUnI vyakti ne apane duzmana kA maraNa cAhA, isalie nyAyAdhIza ne samAja kA pratinidhi bana kara khUnI kA maraNa caahaa| eka kA kRtya samAja-droha mAnA gayA, dUsare kA smaaj-sevaa| inameM pharka hote hue bhI donoM mRtyu ke hI khairakhvAha sAbita hue, isameM zaka nahIM hai| aura kyA manuSya apanI mRtyu bhI hamezA aniSTa hI samajhatA hai ? nirAza hokara AtmahatyA karane ke lie jo taiyAra huA hai, aise durdaivI AdamI se jAkara pUchiye ki kyA vaha mRtyu ko aniSTa samajhatA hai ? aura una bUr3he-bUr3hiyoM ko bhI pUcha lIjiye, jinake bhogendriya aura jJAnendriyoM ne to unase rukhasata le lI hai, lekina lobha aura prANa jinheM nahIM chor3a rahe haiM, ve bhI kaheMge ki hama dina-rAta bhagavAna se yahI prArthanA kara rahe haiM ki vaha hameM mauta kA ArAma pradAna kreN| aura premI jIva bhI kaI daphA yahI cAhate haiM ki unake priyatama kI antima pIr3A dUra karane ke lie agara maraNa hI ekamAtra cArA ho, to usa niSThAvAna mitra ko bhejane meM bhagavAna kSaNa kI bhI derI na kreN| ___ mahAdajI zinde ke eka saradAra ko duzmanoM ne topa ke sAmane khar3A karake ur3A diyaa| chinna-bhinna hokara vaha kile

Page #25
24 :: paramasakhA mRtyu kI dIvAra ke nIce gira pdd'aa| lekina usake prANa nahIM nikle| asahya pIr3A se vyAkula hokara vaha isakA intajAra kara rahA thA ki kisI dayAlU rAhagIra kI madada se vaha maraNa kA sAkSAtkAra kara le / jaba aisA eka pathika mitra mila gayA, taba usane svAbhimAna pUrvaka maraNa-dAna kI yAcanA kii| ___ kAyara hokara jIvana-dAna mAMgane vAle bahuta hote haiM, lekina masta hokara maraNa-dAna kI yAcanA karane vAle bhI kabhI-kabhI nikala Ate haiN| ___agara duniyA meM maraNa na hotA to naye-naye prANI janma bhI na lete| janma aura maraNa eka hI sikke ke do bAjU haiN| maraNa hai, isIlie duniyA kA jamA-kharca ThIka rahatA hai / maraNa se koI napharata na kare / vaha sabakA parama mitra hai, vaha sarva-samartha hai, usane kabhI kisI ko nirAza nahIM kiyA hai| Azcarya kI bAta yaha hai ki haraeka prANI maraNazIla hote hue bhI maraNa ko koI ThIka rUpa se pahacAnatA nahIM / sAmAnya loga maraNa se itane Darate rahate haiM ki asala meM maraNa kyA cIja hai, yaha koI socatA hI nahIM / mRtyu ke samaya zarIra meM asahya vedanA hotI hai, isalie loga maraNa se napharata karate haiN| roga hone para use dUra karane ke lie DAkTara hamAre pAsa AtA hai, usa DAkTara ko hI duSTa samajhanA kitanA nyAyya hai, utanA hI, jaba AdamI ko roga, prahAra athavA nirAzA yA aisA hI koI AghAta asahya hotA ho, jaba usakI vyathA ko dUra karane ke lie jo maraNa AtA hai, use doSI samajhanA nyAyya hai / jaba koI AdamI cintA, apamAna yA kisI roga ke kAraNa apanI zaiyA para karIba-karIba rAta bhara tar3apatA rahatA hai aura anta meM dayAlu nidrA Akara use zAMta karatI hai, taba koI yaha nahIM kahatA ki nidrA hI usakI bairina hai| eka aMgrez2a kavi ne apane

Page #26
mRtyu kA tarpaNa : 1 : 25 nidrAstotra meM nIMda ko 'manuSyoM kI dayAlu dAI' (kAiNDa narsa oNva maina) kahA hai| maraNa ke sAtha bhI agara insApha karanA hai, to use manuSya kA parama sakhA kahanA caahie| bar3e-bar3e dhanvantari aura manovaijJAnika, jo zAnti aura sAntvanA manuSya ko nahIM de sakate, vaha yaha parama sakhA nizcita aura sthAyI rUpa se pradAna karatA hai| loga kahate haiM, "isa taraha maraNa kA kAvyamaya varNana karane se vaha priya thor3e hI ho sakatA hai ?" bAta sahI hai; maraNa itanA anivArya aura avazyaMbhAvI hai ki usakI siphAriza karake usako svIkAra karAne kI jarUrata hI nhiiN| hameM to sirpha duHkha aura duHkha ke bIca kA bar3A bheda batAnA hai| jIvana se viyoga hone ke kAraNa AdamI ko jo duHkha hotA hai, vaha duHkha alaga hai aura maraNa ke pUrva jo zArIrika vedanA hotI hai, usakA duHkha alaga hai| donoM ke lie maraNa kA kucha bhI uttaradAyitva nahIM hai, maraNa to apanA sevA-kArya kara detA hai aura manuSya ko duHkha-mukta karatA hai, itanA hI hameM batAnA hai| ___ gItA meM kahA hai ki jaise kapar3e purAne hone para hama naye kapar3e pahana lete haiM, usI taraha eka deha ke jIrNa hone para use chor3akara manuSya dUsarI deha le letA hai, isameM duHkha karane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? yaha AzvAsana sArvatrika nahIM ho sakatA hai / jaba koI naujavAna, usakI sArI zArIrika aura mAnasika zaktiyAM utkRSTa hAlata meM hote hue bhI, mArA jAtA hai athavA kisI durghaTanA se mara jAtA hai, taba hama yaha AzvAsana kaise le sakate haiM ki jo vastra pheMkA gayA, vaha purAnA thA ? abhimanyu jaba cakravyUha meM mArA gayA, taba kyA arjuna yaha mAna sakatA thA ki usake lar3ake kA zarIra jIrNa-zIrNa ho gayA thA, isalie vaha

Page #27
26 :: paramasakhA mRtyu usane chor3a diyA aura arjuna kA apanA zarIra itanA jIrNa nahIM huA thA, isI vAste usakA dehapAta nahIM huA ? __AzvAsana to isa vizvAsa se mila sakegA ki vastra ke binA koI jIvAtmA raha hI nahIM sakatA / jo vastra pheMkA gayA, vaha cAhe jIrNa ho yA nayA, use pheMka dete hI dUsarA vastra (deha) milane hI vAlA hai / prANiyoM ke lie deha dhAraNa avazyaMbhAvI hai, yahI eka AzvAsana ho sakatA hai| isa prazna kI ora aba hama eka dUsarI dRSTi se dekheN| hamArI mokSa kI kalpanA kyA hai ? hama cAhate haiM ki eka daphA zarIra chUTa jAne para phira se zarIra dhAraNa karanA hI na par3e / kabIra ne ThIka hI kahA hai ki manuSya ko maranA bhI to sIkhanA caahie| maranA hI hai to aisA mare ki phira se jInA hI na pdd'e| jo loga mRtyu se Darate haiM, ve jIvana cAhate haiN| jina logoM ne daihika jIvana ke, dehadhArI avasthA ke, svarUpa ko acchI taraha se jAna liyA hai, ve to jIvana se hI ghabar3Ate haiM, mRtyu se nahIM / ve kahate haiM, "kacce marane se phira se janma lenA par3atA hai / agara koI cIja kharAba hai to jIvana hai|" bauddha loga bhI jIvana ke bandhana se mukta hokara nirvANa kI zUnyatA meM praveza karanA cAhate haiN| . "taba jIvana kyA hai ?"--yahI savAla hamAre sAmane khar3A ho jAtA hai / "jIvana eka sAdhanA hai yA sajA hai ?" jabataka hama jIvana ko nahIM pahacAnate, tabataka maraNa ko bhI nahIM pahacAna skeNge| bacapana se hI hamane yaha mAna liyA hai ki jIvana aura maraNa paraspara-vyAvartaka haiM, paraspara-virodhI haiN| "jahAM prakAza nahIM, vahAM aMdherA hai, usI taraha jahAM maraNa A gayA, vahAM jIvana khatama huaa|" yaha upamA yahAM jAna-bUjha kara ulaTe rUpa meM dI hai| isakA ulaTA rUpa ho hI nahIM sktaa|

Page #28
mRtyu kA tapaNa : 1 :: 27 kyA hama yaha kaheM ki "jahAM aMdherA nahIM hai, vahAM prakAza hai| athavA jahAM maraNa nahIM, vahAM jIvana hai ?" saca dekhA jAya to maraNa kA jIvana para kucha bhI asara nahIM hotaa| jIvana ke lie maraNa kI utanI hI kImata hai, jitanI dekhatI huI AMkhoM ke lie palaka mArane kI / maraNa sacamuca jIvana meM na to koI bAdhA DAla sakatA hai, na usako ghaTA yA bar3hA sakatA hai / jIvana to niraMtara jArI hI hai / aneka mRtyu A jAyaM, to bhI jIvana kA pravAha nATaka ke jaisA cAlU hI hai| samaya-samaya para mRtyu kI yavanikA giratI hai, yaha iSTa hI hai, varanA nATaka bhArarUpa ho jaataa| maraNa avazyabhAvI hai, isameM to saMdeha nahIM hai| kintu "maraNa kI upayogitA kyA hai ? agara vaha upayogI hai, to Rtucakra ke samAna vaha nizcita samaya para kyoM nahIM AtA ?" __maraNa kI upayogitA vahI hai jo gaNita meM sleTa badalane kI hotI hai| gaNita kA savAla karate-karate jaba eka sleTa bhara jAtI hai, taba Age ke lie jitane AMkar3e kAma ke hoM, utane naI sleTa para likha liye jAte haiM aura bAkI kA sArA vistAra miTA diyA jAtA hai| agara hama aisA na kareM to, sleTa phira se kAma nahIM AyegI aura gaNita bhI Age nahIM bddh'egaa| eka jIvana meM hama jo kucha kamAte haiM, vaha saba hameM vahIM-kA-vahIM chor3a denA hai| lekina hama jo kucha prAMtarika lAbha pAte haiM, use lekara Age bar3hate haiN| 'parasmaipadI' lAbha isa Ayu ke lie hai| 'AtmanepadI' lAbha janma-janmAMtara ke kAma Ate haiN| 'parasmaipadI' lAbhoM kA bojha agara bar3hatA calA jAya to AdamI ko dekhate-dekhate bur3hApA grasa legA aura naye-naye anubhava lene kI usakI kSamatA hI naSTa ho jaaygii| aise mahAna abhizApa se mukta hone kA ekamAtra upAya hai maraNa / -

Page #29
28 :: paramasakhA mRtyu jIvana aura maraNa kA vicAra karate-karate hama punarjanma taka A gaye / logoM kA sAmAnyataH aisA khyAla hai ki jisa taraha hama pAnI, dUdha yA cAvala eka bartana se nikAlakara dUsare bartana meM bhara dete haiM, usI taraha jIvAtmA eka zarIra ko chor3akara dUsare zarIra meM praveza karatA hai| koI-koI aisA mAnate haiM ki yaha jIvAtmA nitya hai aura ananta hai| dUsare kahate haiM, jIvAtmA kA utanA hI svataMtra astitva hai, jitanA kisI ghar3e meM bhare hue 'ghaTAkAza' kaa| prAkAza to sarvatra ekarUpa hI hai, vyaktitva AkAza kA nahIM thA; kintu ghaTa kI AkRti se kucha kAla ke lie utpanna huA thA / bauddha loga aise AkAza ko 'zUnya' kahate haiM aura ghaTa ko 'saMskAra-samuccaya' kahate haiM / phalataH ve AtmA kA svIkAra nahIM kara sakate / jo prAtmA sarvagata hai, vaha 'zUnya' ho yA 'brahma', vyaktitva kI dRSTi se eka hI haiN| aura jaba jIvAtmA mAyArUpa hI hai, taba maraNa kA usapara koI asara hone kA kAraNa hI nhiiN| ____ maraNa hAne para yaha vyaktitva kahA~ jAtA hai ? yaha kahanA ki viSNu loka meM jAtA hai, indraloka candraloka meM jAtA hai, baccoM kA samAdhAna karanA hai| aura phira jaba patA calA ki yaha kalpanAmAtra hai, taba use chor3a dene kI apekSA usa kalpanA ko rUpaka mAnakara hama usameM se kucha-na-kuMcha dArzanika yA AdhyAtmika artha nikAlane kI ceSTA karate haiM / zuddha buddhi kahatI hai ki jisa taraha namaka yA mizrI kA Tukar3A pAnI meM girate hI ghula jAtA hai, usI taraha manuSya kA vyaktitva usake AsapAsa ke sambaddha sAmAjika jIvana meM vilIna ho jAtA hai / aAdamI ne jo kucha bhalA yA burA kiyA ho, vaha usakA zArIrika, mAnasika yA AdhyAtmika karma hI usakI AtmA thii| usakA jo kucha asara samAja para huA hogA, vahI usakA maraNottara jIvana

Page #30
mRtyu kA tarpaNa : 1 : 26 hai| maraNa ke pahale manuSya pradhAnatayA apane zarIra meM rahatA thA aura usa kendra ko samhAlate hue vaha apane vyaktitva ko isa samAja meM yA vizva meM cAhe jitanA bar3hA sakatA thaa| maraNa ke bAda vaha zArIrika kendra naSTa ho jAtA hai, kintu jabataka usake vyaktitva kI smRti banI rahatI hai, tabataka usakA jIvana jArI hI hai| usakA jo kucha bhalA yA burA karma samAja para asara karatA hai, vahI usakA maraNottara jIvana hai / ThaNDe kamare meM jaba hama eka aMgIThI rakhate haiM, taba kamare kI havA meM jo uSNatA AtI hai, usakI apekSA aMgIThI kI uSNatA jyAdA hotI hai| vahI usakA vyaktitva hai| jaba aMgIThI kA koyalA khatma ho jAtA hai, taba aMgIThI kI sArI-kI-sArI uSNatA kamare ko mila jAtI hai / taba to kamare ke aMdara kI sa ba uSNatA sama-samAna ho gaI / jo uSNatA aMgIThI ke koyale meM thI, vaha sAre kamare meM phaila gaI / aMgIThI ne kamare ke jitanA vyApaka rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA aura usakA mokSa ho gyaa| aMgIThI ke koyale mara gaye; lekina usakI uSNatA kamare ko garamI ke rUpa meM jIvita hai| yahI aMgIThI kA maraNottara jIvana hai| jaba hama kamare ke daravAje aura khir3akiyAM khola dete haiM, taba andara kI uSNatA bAhara kI havAmeM vilIna ho jAtI hai| kitanA bhI atyalpa kyoM na ho, usa uSNatA kA lAbha sAre vAyumaNDala ko mila hI jAtA hai| manuSya ke marane para usakA jIvAtmA kahiye yA saMskArasamuccaya kahiye, usake vyaktigata vAyumaNDala meM yA paristhiti meM vilIna ho jAtA hai aura anta meM vahI sAre samAja meM saMskRti ke rUpa meM raha jAtA hai| vyaktiyoM kA sAmudAyika maraNottara jIvana hI saMskRti hai| isalie saMskRti ko samAja kI AtmA

Page #31
30 :: paramasakhA mRtyu kahanA caahie| asaMkhya jIvAtmAeM milakara yaha sAmAjika virATAtmA hama pAte haiN| vyakti kI kIrti jIvAtmA kI chAyA hai| samAja kI pratiSThA aura usako kSamatA sAmAjika prAtmA kA vyakta svarUpa hai| isa sAmAjika AtmA kI sevA hama jIvana ke hI dvArA kara sakate haiN| maraNa hai to jIvana kA eka Avazyaka pahalU / isalie jaba hama mauke para maranA nahIM jAnate, taba hamArA jIvana kSINa aura vyartha ho jAtA hai / maraNa meM hamezA jIvanadroha nahIM hotaa| aksara maraNa meM hI jIvana kI paripUrti aurasArthakatA hotI hai| jo loga mauke para maraNa kA svIkAra nahIM karate, nakA jIvana nisteja, bhArarUpa aura vyartha ho jAtA hai| usake bAda unake lie 'yajjIvati tanmaraNaM, yanmaraNaM sosya vizrAnti:--vaha jitanA jItA hai, vaha unake vyaktitva kA maraNa hai aura bAda meM jo zArIrika maraNa AtA hai, vaha unakI vizrAnti hai| (disambara, 1940) 4 / mRtyu kA tarpaNaH2 . jInA acchA hai yA maranA? eka jijJAsu paramArthika sanyAsI likhate haiM--"ApakA 'mRtyu kA tarpaNa' zIrSaka lekha maiMne atyanta dhyAna-pUrvaka pddh'aa| usameM eka bhI aisA vAkya nahIM hai, jo mujhe mAnya na ho yA jise maiM khuda na likhtaa| maiM samajhatA hUM ki punarjanma ke viSaya meM bhI zAyada Apake aura mere vicAra eka-se hI haiM / aba savAla yaha hai ki anna khAkara aura, vaisI hI naubata Ane para, dUsare kI jAna lekara bhI jIne kI itanI jida hama kyoM kareM ? 'saba

Page #32
mRtyu kA tarpaNa : 2 : 31 loga vaisA karate haiM, athavA aura loga bhI vaisA karate haiM, isalie hama bhI kareM' yaha javAba tattva - jijJAsu yA tattva-parAyaNa vyakti ko zobhA nahIM degaa| maiM aisI mImAMsA cAhatA hUM, jo ki haraeka vicArazIla manuSya ko mAnya ho sake / " bahuta se loga isa savAla ko nirarthaka samajhate haiM / mAmUlI manuSya ha~sakara kahegA, "kyA jIne ke lie tAtvika samarthana kI jarUrata hai / " lekina aisA prati prazna karane vAle loga saMnyAsIjI ke Upara ke savAla kI gaMbhIratA ko nahIM samajha sake haiM / kintu khUbI yaha hai ki unake prazna meM hI saMnyAsIjI ko eka taraha se uttara mila jAtA hai / bahuta se loga mAnate haiM ki hamane janma liyA, yaha hamAre vaza kI bAta thI hI nahIM / hama isa duniyA meM Aye, kyoMki Ane ke lie bAdhya hue / isameM hamArI kevala lAcArI hI thI / agara hamase pUchA jAtA, to hama Age kI socakara janma lene se hI inkAra kara dete / isa dRSTi meM bar3A vicAra - doSa hai / 'hama janma nahIM lete', kahane vAle vyakti ke vyaktitva kA prArambha kahA~ se hotA hai ? jo samajhate haiM ki mAtA ke udara se nikala kara duniyA meM Ane ke bAda vyaktitva kA prArambha hotA hai, ve 'carma cakSu' haiM, adUra dRSTi haiN| mAM-bApa kA kAma saMkalpa hI vyaktitva kA prAraMbha hai / unhoMne paraspara otaprota hone kA saMkalpa kiyA, tabhI se vyaktitva kA udaya huA aura isalie kabUla karanA par3atA hai ki vyakti isa duniyA meM svecchA se hI AtA hai / jo loga pUrva janma meM mAnate haiM, unheM to svIkAra karanA hI cAhie ki janma lene kI icchA ke binA jIvAtmA deha kA dhAraNa hI nahIM kara sakatA / kucha tattvajJa- kavi aisA bhI kahate haiM ki manuSya naye jIva ko

Page #33
32 :: paramasakhA mRtyu isa duniyA meM lAne ke saMkalpa ke sAtha janma aura mRtyu donoM ko AmantraNa detA hai| vikAra ke kAraNa hI jisakI paidAiza hai, aisA zarIra pUrNatayA nirvikArI nahIM ho sakatA / lekina, agara kisI bhI sAdhanA ke bala para zarIra aura mana nirvikArI bana jAyaM, to vaha amara bhI banegA / apane lie maraNa kI taiyArI karake hI do vyakti naye jIva ko janma de sakate haiM athavA saca to yaha hai ki do vyaktiyoM kA saMkalpa eka hokara bahuta hada taka svecchA se, ve naye janma kA dhAraNa karate haiN| agara yaha bAta sahI hai ki manuSya apanI icchA, apanI vAsanA yA apane saMkalpa ke kAraNa hI nayA janma letA hai, to jabataka yaha jijIviSA (jIne kI icchA) khatma nahIM huI hai, tabataka kevala AtmahatyA karane se, yA anazana karane se prAdamI jIvana se nivRtta nahIM ho sktaa| 'chinno'pi rohati taru,'-nyAya se use phira janma lenA hI hogA aura AtmahatyA karane meM cittavRtti meM jo vikRti paidA ho jAtI hai, usakA bhI use hisAba cukAnA pdd'egaa| kevala prAtmahatyA karane se jIne kA saMkalpa naSTa nahIM hotaa| bauddha aura vedAntI loga isase Age jAkara kahate haiM ki marane kA saMkalpa bhI eka saMkalpa hone ke kAraNa baMdhana paidA karatA hai aura hama phira se janma lene ke lie bAdhya ho jAte haiN| janma aura mRtyu donoM eka hI sikke ke do pahala haiM, yaha bAta jo samajha gae haiM, ve AtmahatyA ke dvArA baca jAne kI AzA rakhate haiN| vAsanAkSaya ke dvArA aura samyaka dRSTi ke dvArA hI jIne kA saMkalpa aura marane kI icchA donoM kA nAza hotA hai| tattvajJa puruSa acchI taraha jAnatA hai ki yaha zarIra, eka taraha se dekhA jAya to, AtmA kA kArAvAsa hai, aura yahI zarIra jAgrata aura prayatnazIla vyakti ke lie kArAvAsa se mukta hone kA sAdhana

Page #34
mRtyu kA tarpaNa : 2 :: 33 bhI hai / AtmahatyA karane se hama mAnate haiM ki hamane kArAgRha kA nAza kiyaa| lekina vAstava meM hama mukta hone ke acchese acche sAdhana kA hI nAza karate haiM / davA kI botala phor3a dene se hama roga mukta thor3e hI ho sakate haiM ! jInA aura maranA donoM kA upadeza tattvajJa nahIM karegA / jabataka yaha zarIra mukti kA sAdhana ho sakatA hai, tabataka aparihArya hiMsA ko sahana karake bhI use jilAnA cAhie / jaba hama dekheM ki AtmA ke apane vikAsa ke prayatna meM zarIra bAdhArUpa hI hotA hai, taba hameM use chor3anA hI cAhie, kyoMki aisI hAlata meM jAgrata AtmA svayaM hI zarIra ke viruddha apanI sAdhanA calAtA hai / upaniSadoM meM anna kI nirukti do taraha se dI hai - "AdamI dvArA jo khAyA jAtA hai" (ad) yA 'jo AdamI ko khAtA hai" vaha anna hai / AhAra jabataka sAdhanA rUpa hai, taba taka vaha zarIra ko poSaNa detA hai / jaba prahAra zArIrika, mAnasika aura AdhyAtmika puSTi kI sAdhanA chor3akara kevala indriyatRpti aura vilAsa kA sAdhana bana jAtA hai, taba vaha khAne vAle ko hI khA jAtA hai / " adyate pratti vA iti annama" "jo khAyA jAtA hai, yA jo khAtA hai, vahI anna hai / " vedAnta ke upadezaka hamezA eka udAharaNa diyA karate haiM ki agara pAMva meM kAMTA cubha jAya to dUsarA eka kAMTA hAtha meM lekara pAMva ke kAMTe ko nikAlanA cAhie aura usameM saphala hone ke bAda donoM kAMTe ko pheMka dene cAhie / agara hAtha meM liyA huA kAMTA usake pahale pheMka diyA jAya to pAMva meM ghusA huA kAMTA kabhI nikalegA hI nahIM / jabataka jIne kA ( yA marane kA ) saMkalpa hai, tabataka hameM AtmahatyA karane kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai /

Page #35
34 : paramasakhA mRtyu ___ baMgAla meM eka jagaha pAnI kharAba hone ke kAraNa logoM meM bImArI phailI huI thii| vahAM logoM kI sevA karane ke lie saMnyAsiyoM kA eka jatthA jA pahuMcA / unhoMne bar3I bahAdurI ke sAtha logoM kI sevA kii| lekina ve mAmUlI tAlAba kA pAnI nahIM pIte the| apane lie unhoMne pAnI kA svataMtra bandobasta kiyA thaa| agara ve socate-"jahAM hajAroM logoM ko nirdoSa zuddha jala nahIM milatA hai, vahAM hameM apanA alaga prabandha karane kA kyA adhikAra hai ? hama bhI vahI pAnI kyoM na pIyeM, jo gAMva ke hajAroM aura lAkhoM loga pIte haiM ?" to unake mana meM pUrI-pUrI sahAnubhUti hote hue bhI ve logoM kI sevA nahIM kara pAte / ve bhI bImArI ke zikAra aura dUsaroM kI sevA ke muhatAja bana jaate| agara vahI sanyAsI sevAbhAva ko bhUla jAte aura apanI jAna bacAne ke lie bImArI ke sthAna se kosoM dUra bhAga jAte to jindA rahate hue bhI unakA jIvana viphala ho jaataa| jabataka jIkara sevA ho sakatI hai, tabataka jIne kI koziza karanA, aura jahAM balidAna se hI sevA ho sakatI hai, vahAM jIne kA moha chor3akara zarIra ke viruddha hI sAdhanA karanA, yahI jIvanasAphalya hai| jo kisI bhI hAlata meM jInA cAhatA hai, usakI zarIraniSThA to spaSTa hai hI, lekina jo jIvana se Ubakara athavA kevala marane ke lie hI maranA cAhatA hai, usameM bhI vikRta zarIraniSThA hai; yaha hameM pahacAna lenA cAhie / jIvana na to sukhamaya hai, na kevala bhArarUpa hai| jIvana eka sAdhanA hai| itanA darzana jise huA, vahI saccA darzana-zAstrI hai / jo maraNa se DaratA hai aura jo maraNa hI cAhatA hai, ve donoM jIvana kA rahasya nahIM jAnate / vyApaka jIvana meM jInA aura maranA donoM kA anta

Page #36
mRtyu kA tarpaNa : 3 :: 35 rbhAva hotA hai, jisa taraha unmeSa aura nimeSa donoM kriyAeM milakara hI dekhane kI eka pUrI kriyA hotI hai / 5 / mRtyu kA tarpaNa : 3 hatyAgraha kI aura satyAgraha kI dRSTi se 'mRtyu kA tarpaNa' zIrSaka do lekha par3hakara eka mitra ne vinoda meM pUchA, "kAkAsAheba, Apa isa taraha mRtyu ke pIche kyoM par3e haiM ?" maiMne utane hI vinoda-bhAva meM javAba diyA, "kyoMki vaha mere pIche anajAna meM na par3e ! Apa mujhase bhI jyAdA mRtyu ke khairakhvAha mAlUma hote haiM / mRtyu to akelI hote hue bhI saba duniyA ke pIche par3I hai aura sirpha maiM eka AdamI isa mRtyu ke pIche par3A, itane meM Apa usa para dayA karake mere pAsa zikAyata karane Aye ! " yaha to kevala vinoda kI bAta huI / kevala saca bAta to yaha hai ki mRtyu se AdamI itanA DarA huA rahatA hai ki usakA cintana to kyA, nAma taka sahana nahIM karatA / manuSya kI icchA rahatI hai ki apane sira kA karjA, apanA pApa aura apanA maraNa, tInoM kA, jahAM taka ho sake, smaraNa taka Tela jAya / lekina asala meM ina tInoM kA vicAra - yukta smaraNa rahe, isI meM jIvana kI saphalatA hai / jo maraNa avazyaMbhAvI hai, usI ko agara hama nahIM pahacAneMge to hama apane Apako surakSita yA buddhimAna kaise kaha sakate haiM ? mRtyu kA akhaNDa smaraNa rakhakara hI jo jItA hai, vaha apane jIvana kA durupayoga nahIM karegA / lekina jo mRtyu kA svarUpa hI nahIM samajhatA aura kevala mRtyu kA aMdhA Dara hI mana meM rakhatA 1

Page #37
36 :: paramasakhA mRtyu hai, usakA jIvana to eka akhaNDa aura satata maraNa hI bana jAtA hai / prAtmA kyA hai, paramAtmA kyA hai, jIvana kyA hai, dharma kyA hai, samAja kyA hai, nAgarikoM kA kartavya kyA hai ye savAla manuSya-jIvana ke lie jitane mahatva ke haiM, utanA hI mahatva kA savAla hai-maraNa kyA hai ? aura usake prati hamArI vRtti kaisI rahanI cAhie? ____ yaha to hamezA kI bAta huii| lekina Ajakala to mRtyu kA mausama hai| plega, inphlueMjA, haijA, akAla Adi jaba bar3hate haiM, taba to mRtyu kI phasala acchI hotI hI hai| lekina una dinoM saba-ke-saba prANI mRtyu se bacane kI koziza karate haiN| Ajakala ke trikhaMDavyApI yuddhoM meM to manuSya ne hI saMhAralIlA calAI hai| manuSya ne to aisA saMhAra macAyA hai ki pralayakAla kA tANDavanRtya calAnevAle pratyakSa bhagavAna zivajI bhI usake pAsa taka sabaka sIkhane ke lie A jaayN| ___ agara mRtyu kI zakti para yaha aMdhavizvAsa na hotA to manuSya manuSyoM ko mArane kA masAlA digdigaMtoM se ikaTThA na krtaa| jisa dina manuSya kA mRtyu para se vizvAsa uTha jAyagA, usa dina manuSya-jAti kA jIvana-krama hI badala jAyagA / yuddha meM mRtyu kA jo sAkSAtkAra kiyA jAtA hai, usake do pahalU haiM--eka hai mAranA, dUsarA hai maranA / jisa dina hama marane ke guNa-doSa acchI taraha samajha leMge, usI dina hama nirbhaya vIra baneMge, sacce kSatriya baneMge, aura jisa dina hama mArane ke guNa-doSa pahacAna leMge, usI dina hama hatyA karanA chor3a deMge aura sacce satyAgrahI baneMge / ___manuSya-jIvana meM jabataka eka tarapha lobha, moha aura ahaMkAra tathA IrSyA, asUyA Adi durguNa haiM, tabataka dUsarI ora manuSya ke lie ciMtA aura sAdhanA kA mukhya viSaya hai,

Page #38
mRtyu kA tarpaNa : 3 : 37 anyAya kA pratikAra, aura yaha pratikAra antima rUpa meM do hI DhaMga se ho sakatA hai-hatyAgraha se yA satyAgraha se / hatyAgraha meM marane kI taiyArI aura mArane kI tatparatA bar3hAnI par3atI hai aura satyAgraha meM kevala marane kii| donoM kA sambandha mRtyu ke sAtha AtA hI hai| isalie isa jamAne meM hiMsAvAdiyoM ko tathA ahiMsAvAdiyoM ko mRtyu kA tarpaNa karanA hI hogA, arthAt mRtyu kA eka svarUpa yathArthatayA samajhakara mRtyu se hama lAbha kaise uThAveM aura mRtyu kA durupayoga kaise bacAveM, yaha socanA hI pdd'egaa| jInA aura maranA, jIvana ke do pahalU hone se ina donoM ko eka sAtha pahacAna lenA jIvana-siddhi ke lie parama Avazyaka hai| ___ eka dina eka phreMca vidvAna se jIvana kI carcA chir3a gii| unhoMne kahA, "kisI ko mAre binA hama jI nahIM sakate""liviMga ija kiliMga" / unhoMne bar3I vaktRtA ke sAtha batAyA ki hama sAMsa lete haiM, isameM bhI hatyA karanI par3atI hai| khAte haiM, vaha bhI hatyA hai-phira vaha vanaspati kI ho yA kisI pazu-pakSI ityAdi kii| unhoMne yaha bhI batAyA ki samAja meM eka varga dUsare varga ko nicor3a karake hI jI sakatA hai| hara kSetra meM apanA hI siddhAnta kaise caritArtha hotA hai, yaha batAkara, anta meM bar3e joza ne sAtha unhoMne kahA, "isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki hama binA mAre jI nahIM skte|" / usa prazna kA prativAda to ho nahIM sakatA thaa| maiMne unakI bAta ko svIkAra karake kahA, "isameM zaka nahIM ki jIne kA artha hI hotA hai mAranA / jIvana kA yaha satya ekarUpa hai, aura Apane use siddha kiyA hai| lekina jIvana kA svarUpa yaha koI jIvana kA dharma nahIM ho sakatA / jIvana kA dharma Apako mujhase lenA pdd'egaa| kama-se-kama mAranA, kama-se-kama hiMsA karanA, yahI jIvana kI kRtArthatA hai, yahI jIvana-dharma hai|"

Page #39
38 :: paramasakhA mRtyu mRtyu ke binA jIvana kRtArthaM nahIM ho sakatA, yaha bAta sahI hai, lekina usake lie to vicAra pUrvaka, mauke para apane prANa arpaNa karane par3ate haiM / auroM ko mArane se jIvana-siddhi prApta nahIM hogI / yogya pramANa meM, yogya DhaMga se, sacce mauke para apanA balidAna denA, aMzata: yA pUrNataH mRtyu ko svIkAra karanA - yahI jIvana kI saccI saphalatA hai / mArane se, hiMsA karane se, jIvana kI jaTilatA bar3hatI hai / jIvana kI gutthiyAM aura bhI adhika pecIdA banatI haiM / jo hatyA karatA hai, aura jisakI hatyA ho jAtI hai, donoM hI jIvana darzana se dUra-dUra ho jAte haiM, lekina jIvana aura mRtyu kA rahasya samajhakara jo loga ahiMsAvRtti dhAraNa karake mRtyu se pUrA lAbha uThAnA jAnate haiM, ve hI sacce jIvana svAmI banate haiN| jo sirpha jindA rahatA hai, aura jindA rahane ke lie saba kucha burA bhalA karane ko prastuta hotA hai, vaha jIvana svAmI nahIM bana pAtA / jIvana-svAmI to vahI hai, jo apane jIvana ko kuzala kisAna kI taraha mRtyu kI madada se vizva vyApAra ke kSetra meM bo sakatA hai / isalie jina dinoM eka ora hatyA kI viphalatA kA anubhava karane ke lie manuSya jAti ne sabase bar3I, virATa aura bhISaNa prayogazAlA kholI hai, aura dUsarI ora eka satyAgraha kA daivI tattva duniyA meM calAne vAlA eka prayoga- vIra hamAre bIca hai, una dinoM hiMsA aura ahiMsA kI carcA karane se pahale hama yaha acchI taraha samajha leM ki mRtyu kyA cIja hai ? vicAra karake, dhyAna-cintana karake aura Avazyaka prayoga karake mRtyu ke svarUpa ko pahacAneM / mRtyu isa duniyA meM kyoM bhejI gaI hai, mRtyu kA jIvana-kArya kyA hai, yaha hama acchI taraha samajha leM / aktUbara 1941

Page #40
svecchA-maraNa : 39 6 / svecchA-maraNa bauddha dharma meM do tRSNAoM kA jikra AtA hai-bhava-tRSNA aura vibhv-tRssnnaa| bhava-tRSNA hotI hai, jIne kI anivArya icchaa| vibhava-tRSNA hotI hai, na jIne kI yAnI marane kI utanI hI anivArya icchA / bhava-tRSNA sArvabhauma hai, prANimAtra meM pAI jAtI hai| hara taraha ke duHkha sahate hue bhI manuSya jInA cAhatA hai, maranA nhiiN| vibhava-tRSNA, na jIne kI yAnI marane kI icchA, birale hI logoM meM pAI jAtI hai| lekina kama hote hue bhI usakA astitva kabUla karanA hI par3atA hai| dharma kahatA hai ki ye donoM tRSNAe~ doSa-rUpa haiM, manuSya kI unnati ke lie bAdhaka haiN| isalie manu bhagavAna ne eka hI vacana meM kahA hai, "nAbhi nandeta maraNaM nAbhinandeta jIvitam-" mRtyu kA abhinandana na karo, mRtyu ko pAne kI vAsanA mata rakkho / jIvita kA bhI abhinandana na kro|jiine kI utkaNThA aura moha nahIM rakhanA caahie| hamane kahA ki marane kI icchA prANimAtra ke svabhAva meM nahIM hotii| apavAda ke taura para hI koI jIvana se Uba jAtA hai aura mRtyu ko pasanda karatA hai| lekina manuSya-jAti ke itihAsa meM aise yuga yA aise kAlakhaMDa pAye jAte haiM, jaba logoM meM vibhava-tRSNA kI, mara miTane kI vAsanA samAja meM chUta ke roga jaisI phailatI hai / taba samAja-netAoM kA kartavya hotA hai ki vibhava-tRSNA ke roga se logoM ko bacAveM / bauddha yuga meM aise bhI dina pAye jAte haiM, jaba aneka logoM meM mara miTane kA utsAha chUta yA saMsarga kI taraha bar3hatA jA rahA thA aura usake khilApha samAja ke netAoM ko jabaradasta Andolana karanA par3A

Page #41
40 : : paramasakhA mRtyu thaa| romana logoM meM bhI yaha roga kisI samaya phailA huA thA / use dUra karane ke lie samAja - netAoM ko asAdhAraNa parizrama karanA par3A thA / "yaha saMsAra prasAra nahIM hai, tathyapUrNa hai / isalie usake prati udAsIna na bano / jI-jAna se jozro "aisA upadeza aura pracAra karanA par3atA thA / isake viruddha samAja meM aise bhI kAlakhaMDa pAye jAte haiM, jaba loga deha-pUjaka banate haiM / cAhe jitanI bhIrutA aura hInatA baradAzta karake bhI jIne ke lie utsuka hote haiM / vaha jIvi - teSNA manuSya ko bilkula pAmara banA detI hai / jo AdamI phauja meM bhartI hotA hai, vaha AjJA pAne para deza ke zatru ko mArane ke lie vacanabaddha hotA hai; lekina sAtha-sAtha vaha mAre jAne ke lie bhI taiyAra rahatA hai| yahI hai asalI kSatriya dharma / apanI jAna khatare meM DAle binA dUsare kisI ko mArane ke lie jo taiyAra hotA hai, use khUnI yA jallAda kahate haiM / jo puruSa marane ke lie bhI taiyAra hai, vahI saccA kSatriya hai / yuddha meM marane ke lie taiyAra rahanA, isa vRtti ko koI vibhava tRSNA nahIM kahegA / maraNa kA khatarA mola lenA, usake lie taiyAra rahanA, yaha eka bAta hai aura aba to jInA hI nahIM, maranA hI hai, aisA socakara, jo manuSya marane para utArU hotA hai, vaha dUsarI bAta hai / 1 mara miTane kI vAsanA prakRti ke anukUla nahIM hai / samAja meM kabhI-kabhI roga ke taura para vaha kucha dina ke lie phaila jAya, yaha ho sakatA hai; lekina vaha samAja kA sthAyI aMga nahIM banatI hai / AhAra, nidrA, bhaya, maithuna Adi preraNAeM jaisI vizvajanIna haiM, adamya haiM; svAbhAvika yA prAkRtika haiM, vaisI vibhava tRSNA nahIM hai / isalie usake sArvabhauma hone kA Dara ho nahIM sakatA / roga kI taraha kisI samaya jo cIja alpakAla ke lie phailatI

Page #42
svecchA-maraNa :: 41 hai, use khyAla meM rakhakara samAja-dharma nizcita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| roga phailane para usakA ilAja karanA hI cAhie; lekina samAja-dharma meM aise ilAjoM ko sthAyI rUpa se nahIM diyA jA sktaa| vibhava-tRSNA ke bAre meM jitanA socanA Avazyaka thA, vaha isa taraha socane ke bAda svecchA se svIkRta maraNa kA vicAra karanA ThIka hogaa| jIne ke lie sAMsa lenA, anna khAnA, zarIra-parizrama karanA, so jAnA, ye saba bAteM manuSya ke adhIna haiM / jaba manuSya dekhe ki aba jIne meM sAra nahIM haiM, jIne kA prayojana khatma ho cukA hai, aura adhika jIne se apane vyaktitva para aura samAja para bhArarUpa hI bananA hai, taba manuSya ko svecchA se mara lene kA adhikAra hai yA nahIM, yaha eka bar3A naitika savAla hai / maiM ApahI-Apa nahIM jI sakatA / apane puruSArtha se zarIra ko anna-jala Adi AhAra de dUM, tabhI zarIra Tika sakatA hai| aisI jaba vastusthiti hai, taba isa puruSArtha ko na karane kA adhikAra bhI merA honA caahie| isa adhikAra kA maiM durupayoga na kruuN| lekina yogya kAraNa upasthita hone para isa adhikAra ko kAma meM lAnA merA kartavya hotA hai yA nahIM, yaha bar3A savAla hai / ___eka naitika savAla kA vivecana karate hue gAMdhIjI ne kahA thA ki manuSya ko prANAnta karane kA adhikAra hai, honA caahie| ___ agara manuSya meM pApa-vAsanA prabala huI aura durAcAra, atyAcAra karane se vaha apane ko roka hI nahIM sakatA, aisA usakA anubhava huA to pApAcaraNa se bacane ke lie use AtmahatyA karane kA adhikAra hai| gAMdhIjI ne yaha bhI spaSTa kiyA ki Aja jo kaI loga

Page #43
42 :: paramasakhA mRtyu apane hAthoM pApa karma ho jAne ke bAda phajIhata praura beijjatI se bacane ke lie zrAtmahatyA karate haiM, vaha unheM mAnya nahIM hai / manuSya durAcAra TAla na sakA, durAcAra ho hI gayA to usakA dharma hai ki vaha jIkara usakA prAyazcitta kare / jaba durAcAra ho cukA aura pApa-saMkalpa kA vega kama ho gayA taba usakA prathama dharma hai pazcAttApa karake prAyazcitta karane kA aura naye sire se sadAcArI jIvana prArambha karane kA / AtmahatyA karane kA eka hI prasaMga unhoMne mAnya rakakhA hai / jaba manuSya pApAcAra kA vega balavattara huA dekhatA hai aura AtmahatyA ke binA apane ko pApa se bacA nahIM sakatA, taba honevAle pApa se bacane ke lie hI usako zrAtmahatyA karane kA adhikAra hai / yaha eka sAdhAraNa paristhiti kI bAta huI / sAmAnya taura para agara manuSya dekhe ki use koI asahya roga huA hai, jisakA ilAja ho nahIM sakatA, roga ke sAtha jInA dUbhara ho gayA hai, samAja kI kucha sevA bhI nahIM ho sakatI, Atma-cintana jaisI sAdhanA bhI nahIM ho sakatI, aura jIvana kevala bhArarUpa hI ho gayA hai, taba manuSya ko na jIne kA, apane jIvana kA anta karane kA adhikAra honA caahie| niSprayojana, nirupayogI jIvana jIne ke lie yA aisA jIvana TikAne ke lie manuSya bAdhya nahIM hai / jo ghar3I samaya batA hI nahIM sakatI, use cAbI dete rahane ke koI mAnI nahIM haiM / agara kisI kI Atma-sAdhanA pUrI huI, zarIra meM pratyakSa yA apratyakSa sevA karane kI tanika bhI zakti na rahI, to aise vyakti ko bhI jIvana krama kA anta karane kA adhikAra hai / Atyantika ahiMsA kA khyAla karane vAlA manuSya kahegA" hiMsA kiye binA jiyA nahIM jA sakatA / ahiMsA kI sAdhanA

Page #44
svecchA-maraNa :: 43 karane ke lie, jIva-sevA ke lie, Atma-cintana aura AtmaprApti ke lie jitanA Avazyaka ho, utanA to hama avazya jiyeM, lekina aisA prayojana na rahane para zarIra-pAlana kI pravRtti se hama nivRtta ho jAyaM, yahI saccA dharma hai|" ___ isa taraha kA vicAra jainiyoM ne kara rakkhA hai| bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ne isa dharma ko svIkAra kiyA hai / jaina-paribhASA meM ise 'mAraNAntika sallekhanA' kahate haiN| maraNa kI prApti ho jAya tabataka, zarIra ko poSaNa na denA yAnI upavAsa karake zarIra ko chor3a denA, yahI isakA artha hai| ise hama AtmahatyA na kheN| nirAza hokara, kAyara hokara yA Dara ke mAre zarIra ko chor3a denA, yaha eka kisma kI hAra hI hai| use hama jIvana-droha bhI kaha sakate haiN| saba dharmoM ne AtmahatyA kI nindA kI hai, lekina jaba manuSya socatA hai ki usake jIvana kA prayojana paripUrNa huA hai, jyAdA jIne kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahI hai, taba vaha prAtma-sAdhanA ke antima rUpa ke taura para agara zarIra chor3a de to vaha usakA haka hai| maiM svayaM vyaktizaH isa adhikAra kA samarthana karatA huuN| maiM jAnatA hUM ki isa cIja kA durupayoga ho sakatA hai| lekina aisI kauna-sI acchI cIja hai, jisakA durupayoga nahIM ho sakatA ? durupayoga ke Dara se acchI aura saccI cIja kA sarmathana na karanA eka bar3I galatI hogii| aba jo svecchA-maraNa ke sAtha eka-do savAla saMlagna haiM, unakA vicAra bhI hama kareM / eka vicAra hai satI kI prathA kA yA sahagamana kaa| Aja isa cIja kA koI samarthana nahIM krtaa| bANabhaTTa ke sAtha maiM bhI kahatA hUM ki yaha 'mauryaskhalita' hai| lekina isake pIche kI bhAvanA ko hama taTastha bhAva se soca sakate haiN| pati kI mRtyu ke bAda pati ke ghara meM pratiSThA

Page #45
44 :: paramasakhA mRtyu nahIM rahegI, kucha durdazA hogI, isa Dara se agara sahagamana kiyA to vaha AtmahatyA hI hai| pati kI matyu ke bAda usakI citA para prArohaNa karane se jaba strI mAnatI hai ki pati ke sAtha use rahane ko milegA aura maraNa ke bhaya se isa mauke ko kho denA kAyaratA hai, pati-bhakti yA pati-niSThA kI kamI hai, taba vaha saccA sahagamana hai| use hama aAtmahatyA kI koTi meM nahIM ddaaleNge| usakI koTi hI alaga hai| lekina hameM vizvAsa nahIM hotA ki sahagamana ke bAda pati aura patnI donoM ko sahavAsa kA maukA milegA hii| hama usake bAre meM kucha nahIM jAnate; lekina hamArA dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki strI meM pati-niSThA kitanI bhI utkaTa ho, pati kI mRtyu ke bAda isI duniyA meM rahanA aura aneka taraha ke kartavyoM kA pAlana karanA patnI kA dharma hai, kartavya hai aura sahagamana karanA dharma nahIM hai, zAyada adharma ho sakatA hai / ___ lekina sahagamana ke Adarza ko mAnakara jo striyAM satI ho cukIM, unake prati hamAre mana meM Adara hI hai| isalie hama unheM deviyAM kahate Ae haiN| lekina unake sahagamana ke kArya kA sarmathana nahIM kara skte| hamAre deza meM eka aura prathA thii| jahAM parvata ke zikhara para UMcI caTTAna ho, vahAM bhairava kA mandira khar3A kara dete the aura mAnate the ki usa sthAna se bhairava kA jApa japate agara koI kUda par3e to use AtmahatyA nahIM samajhanA caahie| mAnA jAtA hai ki isa taraha kI mRtyu ke bAda mokSa hI milatA hai| ilAhAbAda-prayAga meM jahAM gaMgAyamunA kA saMgama hai, vahAM para akSayavaTa para car3hakara, pAnI meM kUdakara canda loga prANAnta karate the| isa prathA ko tor3ane ke lie akabara bAdazAha ne akSayavaTa ke irda-girda eka kilA banA

Page #46
svecchA-maraNa :: 45 diyaa| phala yaha huA ki AtmahatyA dvArA mokSa pAne kA eka rAstA zraddhAlu logoM ke lie banda ho gyaa| prayAga ke bAre meM jaba hama par3hate the, taba Upara ko saba bAteM jJAta huii| isa bhairavaghATI se kUdakara mokSa pAne ke rivAja ke bAre meM maiMne anyatra kucha vivecana kiyA hai| sRSTi kI bhavyatA, parvatazikhara kI uttuMgatA yA sAgara kI gaMbhIratA dekhakara jaba manuSya ke mana para usakA kaipha ke jaisA asara hotA hai aura manuSya Ape se bAhara hokara zarIra chor3a detA hai, taba sambhava hai ki use kSaNika bhAvanA ke dvArA yA ekapakSIya ciMtana ke dvArA vizvAtmaikya kA sAkSAtkAra hotA hai aura usa aikya ke anubhava ke sAtha zarIra kI judAI agara use asahya hotI ho aura isalie aikyAnubhava sthira karane ke lie agara vaha zarIra chor3a denA ho to usakI bhI eka svatantra koTi mAna lenI caahie| Aja ke loga ise 'kSaNika pAgalapana kA Avega' kaha sakate haiN| koI isako 'kAvyamaya vRtti kA utkarSa' kahakara usakA samarthana bhI kara sakate haiN| hama to ise 'sAdhana kA unmAda' kheNge| aise sthAna para jAkara jo bhAvanA kA udreka hotA hai, usakA kucha anubhava hone se hamane ise 'sAdhana kA unmAda' kahA hai / jo ho, aise prANAnta kA samarthana nahIM ho sakatA, usakI nindA bhI nahIM ho sktii| 'mAraNAntika sallekhanA' kA eka prakAra vaha ho sakatA hai| upavAsa ke dvArA hI zarIra chor3anA cAhie, aisI maryAdA 'mAraNAntika sallekhanA' para hama kyoM DAleM? vijayanagara ke kisI rAjA ne bar3e samAroha ke sAtha nadI meM praveza kiyA aura saba prajAjanoM ko namaskAra karake jalasamAdhi le lI, aisA varNana hamane kisI kannar3a graMtha meM par3hA thaa| yaha kissA bhI 'mAraNAntika sallekhanA' kA prakAra ho sakatA hai|

Page #47
46 :: paramasakhA mRtyu AtmahatyA athavA svecchA-svIkRta maraNa kA yahAM para kAnUnI dRSTi se vicAra nahIM kiyA hai| kAnUna to samAja kI bahujanamAnya-kalpanA ko athavA usake bahujana-svIkRta AdarzoM ko dRr3ha karatA hai| sAmAjika prAdarza kA vivecana kAnUna ke pIche-pIche nahIM cala sakatA / kAnUna ko hI Adarza kA anusaraNa karanA caahie| ____eka jApAnI vIra apane zarIra para taraha-taraha ke bama bAMdhakara vAyuyAna meM savAra huA aura jaba vaha vAyuyAna AkAza meM zatru ke kisI jahAja ke ThIka Upara AyA taba vaha Upara se jahAja ke phanela meM kUda par3A aura isa taraha usane zatru ke jahAja kA, aura sAtha-sAtha apanA bhI nAza kara diyA, aisA varNana pichale yuddha meM kahIM par3hA thaa| aisI vIratA dikhAnevAle vIroM kI jamAta ko 'svisAiDa skvaiDa' kahate haiN| mahAbhArata meM bhI saMzaptaka-dala kA jikra AtA hai| ye loga bhAratIya nahIM the / jaba ve loga lar3ane jAte the taba jindA na lauTane kA praNa karake hI jAte the / yaha bhI 'svisAiDa skvaiDa' ke jaisA hI dala thaa| ___ aise svecchA-maraNa kI samAja tArIpha karatA hai| aise vIroM ke lie vIragAna banAe jAte haiM / AtmahatyA kahakara usakI kabhI kisI ne nindA nahIM kI hai| mAmUlI yuddha meM haraeka AdamI maratA hI hai, so nahIM / jo yuddha meM zarIka hotA hai, vaha mauta kA khatarA uThAtA hai| lekina 'svisAiDa skvaiDa' meM to maraNa nizcita hI hai, to bhI use koI AtmahatyA kA aparAdha nahIM kahatA hai, kyoMki usameM preraNA hotI hai kSAtra-dharma dvArA sarvottama rASTrasevA karane kii| ___ gAMdhIjI jise AmaraNa anazana kahate the, usameM aura 'mAraNAntika sallekhanA' meM bar3A pharka hai / AmaraNa anazana kI buni

Page #48
maraNa-dAna :: 47 yAda meM marane kI icchA nahIM hotii| anazana dvArA kisI ke mana para aura hRdaya para asara karane kA uddezya hotA hai| asara hote hI anazana chor3ane kA saMkalpa hotA hai| thor3A samaya anazana karake santoSa mAnane kI usameM bAta nahIM hai| sAta yA dasa dina ke upavAsa se bhI asara na huA to bAraha-paMdraha dina taka calAne kI aura aise calAte-calAte deha agara gira jAya to usa paristhiti ko bhI svIkAra karane kA saMkalpa hotA hai| upavAsa dvArA asara karane kA saMkalpa aura Avazyaka hone para marane kI taiyArI, yaha hotA hai usakA svarUpa / 'mAraNAntika sallekhanA' meM maraNa hI prAptavya hotA hai| isIlie sAmAnya loga use AtmahatyA mAnate haiM aura usakA virodha karate haiN| mRtyu zikArI ke samAna hamAre pIche par3e aura hama bacane ke lie bhAgate jAyaM, yaha dRzya manuSya ko zobhA nahIM detA / jIvana kA prayojana samApta huA, aisA dekhate hI mRtyu ko AdaraNIya atithi samajhakara use AmantraNa denA, usakA svAgata karanA aura isa taraha se svecchA-svIkRta maraNa ke dvArA jIvana ko kRtArtha karanA, yaha eka sundara Adarza hai / mAnavIya jIvana kA cintana karane vAloM ko isakI gaharAI para vicAra karanA caahie| agasta, 1956 7 / mararaNa-dAna hama loga bhrAtRbhAva se, kauTumbika bhAva se yA dayAbhAva se manuSyoM kI aura manuSyetara jIvoM kI kucha-na-kucha sevA karate hI rahate haiN| sevA-vRtti manuSya-svabhAva kA sahaja aura sundara aMga hai| jahAM sevA kI AvazyakatA hai, usa prasaMga se muMha na mor3anA aura jahAM sevA kI jarUrata nahIM hai, vahAM mohavaza hokara

Page #49
48 :: paramasakhA mRtyu sevA karake asevA ke doSa meM na phaMsanA, yaha hai manuSya kA dharma / isa dharma ko yathArtha rUpa se samajhane ke lie sevA-dharma ke rahasya ko acchI taraha samajhanA caahie| kisI bhUkhe ko anna denA, pyAse ko pIne ke lie pAnI yA zarabata denA, thake hue ko ArAma aura AhAra denA, Dare hue ko abhayadAna denA, hAre hue ko AzvAsana aura protsAhana denA, marIjoM ko davA denA aura pathya kA prabandha karanA, zaraNAgata ko Azraya denA, gRhasthAzrama meM praveza karane kI icchA rakhanevAle ko kanyA denA, jijJAsu ko jJAna denA, utkaTa sAdhaka ko sAdhanA batAnA, puruSArthI ko sahayoga denA, pratijJA-durbala ko vacana-pAlana yA vrata-pAlana meM madada karanA, nidrAlu ko samaya para jagAnA, pramAdazIla ko khabaradAra karanA ityAdi sevA ke aneka prakAra haiN| annadAna, abhayadAna se lekara jJAnadAna aura sahayogadAna taka aneka prakAra ke dAnoM dvArA hama sevA kara sakate haiN| isa dAnavRtti meM prema-bhAva hI preraka hotA hai| jisako kucha bhI dAna dete haiM, usakA bhalA karane kI hI kAmanA usameM hotI hai| aba savAla uThatA hai kisI jIva ko jaba jInA asahya hotA hai aura jIne ke koI mAnI hI nahIM rahate, aisI hAlata meM use agara maraNa kI jarUrata ho to vahAM madada kara sakate haiM yA nahIM ? mahAdajI siMdhiyA ke samaya kA itihAsa par3hate samaya eka bAta najara AI thI, jisakA jikra isase pahale ho cukA ___kyA use hama khUna kaha sakate haiM ? maiM to kahUMgA ki maraNadAna kA yaha vizuddha udAharaNa hai / usa rAhagIra ne satkarma hI dekhie pRSTha 23..

Page #50
... maraNa-dAna :: 46 kiyA, jisane usa vIra ke gale para khaMjara calAkara use vedanA se mukta kiyaa| aise mauke para haraeka sajjana kA yahI kartavya ho sakatA hai| isa maraNa-dAna ko na hama khUna kahate haiM, na htyaa| jisa taraha zalya-vaidya (sarjana) marIja ke hAtha yA pAMva kATakara dUra karate haiM aura marIja kI sevA karane kA AnaMda anubhava karate haiM, usI taraha viziSTa mauke para sAre zarIra ko kAMTakara marIja ko duHkha-mukta karanA, yaha bhI sevA hI hotI hai| jUliyasa sIjara ke rASTrIya khUna meM sIjara kA priya mitra braTasa bhI zarIka thaa| roma kI janatA braTasa para ciDha gaI aura use mArane daudd'ii| brUTsa bhAgA, lekina dekhA ki loga use ghera hI rahe haiM, taba usane socA ki maiM ina logoM ke hAthoM kyoM marUM ? usane apane naukara se kahA ki yahAM dIvAra ke pAsa khar3e raho aura apanI talavAra merI ora tAkate majabUtI se pakar3o phira bUTasa joroM se daur3atA pAyA aura usa talavAra para dhaMsa pdd'aa| talavAra usake peTa meM ArapAra calI gaI aura brUTsa kA anta ho gyaa| brUTsa ne khUna se bacane ke lie prAtmahatyA kI aura usake naukara ne apane mAlika ko maraNa pAne meM madada kii| yaha bhI eka kisma kA maraNadAna hI thaa| kisI sajjana ko kuSTharoga huA / galita-kuSTha thA, jise raktapittI bhI kahate haiN| taraha-taraha ke ilAja karane para bhI roga haTA nhiiN| sAre zarIra meM phaila gyaa| hAtha, pAMva, nAka, kAna, AMkha saba vyApta ho gae / jInA dUbhara ho gyaa| AsapAsa ke sevA karane vAle loga thaka gae / roga-mukta hone kI AzA hotI to sevaka na thkte| yahAM to kevala maraNa nahIM AtA thA, isIlie usakI sevA karate rahane kI bAta kii| sArI paristhiti samajha kara marIja ne DAkTara se prArthanA thI, "aba mere jIne meM svArasya kyA rahA ? merA yaha vedanApUrNa, durgandhiyukta

Page #51
50 :: paramasakhA mRtyu zarIra aura nirrathaka jIvana dekhate rahanA kyA tumhAre lie zobhA detA hai ? aise zAparUpa jIvana se mujhe mukta karanA kyA tumhArA kartavya nahIM hai ? tumhArA dayA-dharma kyA kahatA hai ? mujhe maraNa-dAna agara nahIM doge to yaha tumhArI kaThoratA aura krUratA nahIM hogI ? kama-se-kama kAyaratA to hai ho|" maiM mAnatA hU~ ki aisI hAlata meM maraNa-dAna dekara zarIra chor3ane meM marIja kI madada karanA, yahI DAkTara kA pavitra kartavya hai| use TAlanA sAmAjika gunAha hai, adharma hai| ___ sAbaramatI ke satyAgrahAzrama meM hama loga eka gauzAlA calAte the| usameM gAya kA eka bachar3A bImAra huaa| hama AzramavAsiyoM kI gau-bhakti tuccha koTi kI nahIM thii| Azrama ke pAsa sevakoM aura paisoM kI bhI kamI nahIM thii| gAMva aura zahara ke pazu-vaidya bulAye ge| saba taraha kA ilAja kiyA gyaa| lekina bachar3e kA roga dUra nahIM huaa| usakI anta ghar3I najadIka AI / cAra-ATha dina vedanA bhugata kara bachar3A mara jaataa| aisI hAlata meM gAMdhIjI ne subaha kI prArthanA ke bAda Azrama ke canda vyaktiyoM ko bulAkara pUchA, "Apa logoM kI rAya kyA hai ? usa bachar3e kA anta karanA hamArA dharma hai, aisI merI rAya hai| ApakA abhiprAya cAhatA huuN|" maiMne kahA, "ApakI rAya ke sAtha maiM sahamata to hUM, lekina aisA gambhIra savAla uThane para merA dharma hai ki maiM bachar3e kI isa kSaNa kI hAlata dekhU aura bAda meM hI apanI rAya duuN|" . jaba maiM gauzAlA meM gayA to bachar3A behoza par3A thaa| halanacalana kucha nahIM thaa| maiM asamaMjasa meM par3A thA ki apanI rAya kaise nizcita kara lUM? itane meM bachar3e ke zarIra meM vedanA kA nayA daura A gyaa| vaha apane cAroM paira jora-jora se jhAr3a yA jhaTaka rahA thaa| usa

Page #52
maraNa-dAna :: 51 ko vedanA dekhI nahIM jAtI thii| maiMne apanI rAya taya kara lii| ___gA~dhIjI ne eka DAkTara ko bulaayaa| usane aisA eka iMjekzana diyA ki eka kSaNa ke andara bachar3A zAnta ho gayA aura usakI jIvana yAtrA samApta huii| ___ gAMdhIjI ne yaha sArA kissA akhabAra meM chApa diyA aura hindU jagata meM bar3I khalabalI maca gaI ki mahAtmAjI ne gauhatyA kA pApa kiyaa| usa para gA~dhIjI ko aneka lekha likhane par3e aura taba vaha prakaraNa zAnta huaa| saradAra vallabhabhAI ne apanI rAya dI thI ki bachar3A ApahI-Apa cAra-chaH dina meM mara jaaygaa| use jaldI chur3Ane se Apa nAhaka TIkA-TippaNI mola leMge aura aba jo hama phaMDa ikaTThA karane ahamadAbAda, bambaI, sUrata jA rahe haiM, usameM bAdhA aaygii| gA~dhIjI ne itanA hI kahA, "bAta sahI hai / lekina yaha dharma kA jo savAla hai| bachar3e ke prati hamArA jo dharma hai, usase hama vimukha kaise ho sakate haiM ?" dharma ke bAre meM gAMdhIjI se carcA na karane kA vallabhabhAI kA nizcaya thA, vaha cupacApa cale ge| jAnavaroM ke bAre meM, khAsa karake ghara meM pyAra se rakkhe hue pAlatU jAnavaroM ke bAre meM, maraNa-dAna ke kartavya ko svIkAra karanA itanA kaThina nahIM hai| agara Upara ke kisse meM gAya ke bachar3e kA savAla nahIM hotA, dUsare kisI prANI kA hotA to / samAja meM itanA hohallA nahIM macatA / loga apanI buddhi calA kara maraNa-dAna kI bAta zAyada AsAnI se mAna jaate| lekina manuSya ko viziSTa paristhiti meM maraNa-dAna denA vihita yA dharmya hai yA nahIM, yaha savAla bar3A pecIdA hai| - pAlatU jAnavara hamArA prema samajha sakatA hai| prema karatA bhI hai| lekina na vaha apanI paristhiti pUrI taraha se samajha

Page #53
52 :: paramasakhA mRtyu sakatA hai, na vicAra - pUrvaka apanA abhiprAya bAMdha sakatA hai, na apanI rAya prakaTa kara sakatA hai / isalie jisa taraha choTe baccoM ke bAre meM mAM-bApa yA pAlaka ko hI sabakucha taya karanA par3atA hai, usI taraha pAlatU jAnavaroM ke bAre meM bhI taya karane kA mAlika kA adhikAra hai / agara saba manuSyoM kI nIyata acchI hotI to manuSya ko maraNa- dAna dene ke bAre meM bhI savAla AsAna ho jAtA / agara marIja athavA maraNa-dAna kA prArthI svayaM kahatA hai ki mujhe maraNa de do, samAja yAnI samAja ke pratinidhi bhI mAnya karate haiM ki prasaMga maraNa-dAna ke yogya hai to gaMbhIratA se socane ke lie kucha samaya dekara usake bAda maraNa - dAna kA aucitya svIkAra karake itanI sevA ho sakatI hai| lekina manuSya samAja meM AdamiyoM ke pArasparika sambandha bar3e jaTila hote haiM / kisI kI kisI ke sAtha chupI duzmanI hotI hai; kisI ke maraNa se dUsare kisI ko aArthika yA anya kisma kA lAbha ho sakatA hai yA adhikAra prApta ho sakatA hai / jinajina hetutroM se eka manuSya dUsare kA khUna kara sakatA hai, unauna hetu se prerita hokara manuSya cAlabAz2I kara sakatA hai aura maraNa-dAna kI yogyatA kRtrimatA se siddha kara sakatA hai | isalie manuSya ko maraNa-dAna dene ke zuddha aura spaSTa prasaMga aura unakA aucitya mAnya karate hue bhI maraNa- dAna kI sammati denA khataranAka hai / isalie samAja kahegA ki mAnavIya saMskRti kI Aja kI hAlata meM, kisI bhI sUrata meM, maraNa-dAna ke lie sammati na denA hI acchA hai / vyavahAra kI dRSTi se yaha nizcaya yA nIti anucita nahIM hai / lekina zuddha, pavitra sevA, dharma ke takAje kI hama avahelanA bhI nahIM kara skte| kisI AdamI ke bImAra 1

Page #54
maraNa-dAna :: 53 hote hue bhI use davAI na denA, usakI cikitsA na karanA, yaha jaisI asAmAjika vRtti hai, kaThoratA hai, gunAha hai, usI taraha jahAM maraNa-dAna sarvotkRSTa sevA hai, vahAM usase muMha mor3anA Aja kI mAnava-saMskRti kA khyAla karate hue gunAha hai, kartavyacyuti hai| kucha sAla pahale ghaTI huI eka pratyakSa ghaTanA kA thor3A vivecana yahAM prastuta hai| maiM bhUla gayA hUM, ghaTanA iMglaiMDa kI thI yA amarIkA kii| eka manuSya kI patnI ne baccI ko janma diyA aura vaha mara gaI / pitA ne dekhA ki baccI aMdhI aura baharI hai| Age jAkara mAlUma huA ki lar3akI gUMgI bhI hai| poliyo yA aise hI kucha roga hokara lar3akI ke pAMva bhI gye| pitA ne apanA uttaradAyitva samajha kara bar3e pyAra se aura lagana se lar3akI kI paravariza kii| ____ aba hama soca sakate haiM ki jo lar3akI jindagI meM duniyA kA kucha dekha nahIM sakatI, suna nahIM sakatI, jisake pAsa samajhane ke lie yA socane ke lie bhASA nahIM hai, usake svabhAva kA vikAsa kaise hogA! jAnavaroM ke kama-se-kama AMkha-kAna hote haiM, isalie paristhiti ko kucha hada taka samajha sakate haiM / pyAra aura sevA bhI samajha sakate haiN| yahAM to amIbA jaisI hAlata / khAnA-pInA aura jiinaa| lekina lar3akI ke dimAga bhI thA, jisakA kucha bhI vikAsa na ho skaa| aisI hAlata meM lar3akI ke svabhAva kI bhI kalpanA hama kara sakate haiN| pitA ne apanI sArI zakti lagAkara bar3I bahAdurI aura asAdhAraNa niSThA se lar3akI kI sevA kii| aba lar3akI kula tIsa barasa kI ho gaI aura pitA vRddha hokara paMgu bana gyaa| apane ko saMbhAlanA hI use dUbhara ho gyaa| usane dekhA ki aba vaha isa duniyA meM thor3e hI dina kA mehamAna hai| lar3akI ko cintA to thI ho / pitA ke marane ke bAda gUMgI, baharI aura

Page #55
54 :: paramasakhA mRtyu aMdhI tathA paMgu lar3akI ko kauna saMbhAlegA ? pyAra se usakA jatana kauna karegA ? pitA ne bahuta vicAra kiyA / aneka upAya soce| usake kucha bhI dhyAna meM nahIM AyA / usane lar3akI kI jisa pyAra se sevA kI thI, usI lokottara pyAra ne use himmata de dI / anta meM sevA ke rUpa meM usane lar3akI ko maraNa- dAna dene kA saMkalpa kiyA aura usakA amala bhI kiyA / lar3akI ke jIte jisa samAja ne pitA ko tanika bhI madada nahIM kI thI aura usake sAtha vicAra-vinimaya bhI nahIM kiyA thA, usa samAja ne, samAja ke sarakArI pratinidhiyoM ne pitA ke Upara khUna kA iljAma lagAyA / nyAya - mandira meM usakA vicAra claa| nyAyAdhIza asamaMjasa meM par3e / aisA mAmalA unake sAmane kabhI nahIM AyA thA / kAnUna kI maryAdA ke bAhara ve jA nahIM sakate the / khUba socakara unhoMne nirNaya diyA ki pitA manuSya- vadha kA doSI to hai, kintu asAdhAraNa paristhiti ko socate hue use kSamA kiyA jAya / vRddha pitA maraNa ke kinAre pahuMcA hI thA / agara nyAyamaMdira use maraNa kI sajA detA to zAyada pitA usa sajA ko harSa ke sAtha svIkAra karatA / lar3akI kI Akhira taka sevA karane kA samAdhAna use thA hii| apanI mRtyu ke bAda lar3akI kI jo viDambanA hotI, use bacAne ke lie usane lar3akI ko maraNa - dAna diyA thA, usakA bhI usase samAdhAna thA / yajJa-karma pUrA karake avabhRtha snAna karake yajamAna jisa kRtakRtyatA kA samAdhAna anubhava karatA hai, vahI samAdhAna use milA thA / samAja yA nyAya - maMdira kyA kahatA hai, isakI use cintA nahI thI / lekina samAja kA hita socane vAle, samAja-dharma kI mImAMsA karanevAle, hama kyA kahate haiM ? kyA hama nyAyAdhIza

Page #56
maraNa-dAna :: 55 ke sAtha sahamata hokara kaheM ki pitA ne jo kiyA so anucita kiyA ? yA pitA ke hRdaya meM praveza hokara kaheM ki prema-dharma, sevA-dharma aura samAja-dharma, samajhane vAlA dUsarA kucha kara hI nahIM sktaa| pitA ne kiyA so yogya hI kiyaa| una dinoM akhabAroM meM jaba isa kisse ke bAre meM maiMne par3hA taba mere mana meM joroM se 'bhavati na bhavati' calI / eka vicAra mana meM AyA : pitA ne jo kucha kiyA, tIsa varSa taka lar3akI kI sevA kI, usameM sabase pradhAna bhAva uttaradAyitva kA thaa| 'maiMne jisa jIva ko janma diyA, usakI sevA karanA merA dharma hai|' pitR-prema kA hissA bhI unameM thA, lekina kyA jo svayaM pitA nahIM hai, aise loga kevala manuSya-prema ke kAraNa aura sAmAjika uttaradAyitva ke khyAla se usa pitA ke jaisI sevA nahIM kara sakate? hamane mAnA ki lAkhoM meM isa taraha se sevA karane vAlA eka bhI paropakArI AdamI nahIM milegaa| lekina haraeka deza meM, haraeka samAja meM, haraeka dharma meM aise sAdhu-santa paidA hue haiM, jo kevala zuddha prema se isa pitA se bhI adhika sevA kara sake haiN| pitA ne apanI lar3akI kA sArA kissA samAja ke sAmane aura dharmaparAyaNa logoM ke sAmane kyoM na rakkhA ? jisane svayaM lokottara sevA kI, vaha manuSya-hRdaya ke bAre meM itanA nAstika kyoM huA ? usane kyoM mAnA ki usakA samAnadharmA duniyA meM eka bhI milane vAlA nahIM hai ? ___mana meM yaha vicAra uThA to sahI, lekina mana meM dUsarA bhI vicAra chAyA ki svastha sthiti meM isa taraha se Adarza-nirNaya kI bAta socanA AsAna hai| pitA kI jagaha hama hote to kyA karate, yaha bhI to eka savAla hai| usane antima aura apari

Page #57
56 :: paramasakhA mRtyu hArya sevA ke rUpa meM apanI lar3akI ko jo maraNa-dAna diyA, usake kAz2I hama nahIM bana sakate / - manuSya svayaM apanI sArI hAlata socakara gambhIratA pUrvaka maraNa kI icchA kare aura svecchA maraNa usake lie zakya na ho to usakI prArthanA para use maraNa-dAna kisa hAlata meM diyA jA sakatA hai, yahI socane kA mukhya vicAra hai / aura usake sAtha yaha bhI socanA par3egA ki antima nirNaya karane kI sattA kise ho ? zAyada jIvana-zAstra meM pAraMgata koI tabIbI prAdamI, uccakoTi kA DAkTara, kAnUna ko jAnane vAlA koI acchA nyAyAdhIza, sAmAjika dharma aura adhyAtma ko pahacAnane vAlA koI dharmaparAyaNa vyakti aura marIja yA zrAtura ke nikaTa ke premI aura sambandhI, aise logoM kI eka samiti banAkara unakI rAya se nirNaya karanA ThIka hogA / maraNa - dAna ke prasaMga samAja meM virale hote haiM / isalie aisI samiti bhI khAsa kisI eka prasaMga ke lie hI niyukta karanI par3egI / aise prasaMga bhale virale hoM, lekina unakA yogya ilAja karane se mAnavIya saMskRti eka kadama Age bar3hegI aura jIvana-maraNa ke bAre meM Aja jo buddhi kA rAja calatA hai, vaha dUra hogA / aktUbara, 1956 1 anAyAsa marara svecchA maraNa aura maraNa-dAna ina do savAloM ke sAtha sambandha rakhane vAlA tIsarA savAla hai anAyAsa maraNa kA / sAmAnya taura para mAnA jAtA hai ki manuSya hara taraha kA duHkha sahana karake bhI jInA hI pasanda karatA hai; lekina aise bhI -

Page #58
zranAyAsa mararaNa : 57 loga haiM, jinakA mana maraNa ke lie hamezA taiyAra rahatA hai parantu ve zArIrika vedanA sahana karane ko taiyAra nahIM hote / jaise nIMda AtI hai, vaise hI agara maraNa AtA ho, to unheM tanika bhI etarAja nahIM hogA / 1 canda loga kahate haiM, zarIra se prANoM kA alaga honA itanA kaSTakara nahIM hai / manuSya ko jo mRtyu kA bhaya rahatA hai, vaha mAnasika hotA hai / jisake dvArA sukha-duHkha ho sakatA hai, jIvana kA anubhava aura jIvana kI sAdhanA bhI jisake dvArA hotI AI, usa zarIra ko chor3ane ke lie mana taiyAra nahIM hotA / apanA astitva miTAnA yaha kalpanA hI manuSya ke lie bhayAvaha hotI hai / strI- putrAdi saba iSTa mitroM ko aura sambandhiyoM ko chor3a jAnA yaha bhI unheM kaSTaprada hotA hai / kaI logoM ko apanI sArI jAyadAda chor3ate prANAntaka duHkha hotA hai / jina logoM ne apane jIvana kAla meM kucha mahatkArya karane kA saMkalpa kiyA hotA hai, unako apanA kArya adhUrA chor3akara jAte mahad duHkha hotA hai / isa mAnasika duHkha kI koI davA nahIM hai / jo gotAdharmI hai, vedAnta ko jAnatA hai, jinake svabhAva kI buniyAda meM AstikatA hai, use aisA mAnasika duHkha ho nahIM sakatA / AtmA amara hai, saMkalpa zakti sarva-samartha hai, janma-maraNa kI paramparA calatI hI hai, eka janma meM jo na huA, use pUrA karane ke lie dUsarA janma milanevAlA hI hai, isa taraha kI jisakI zraddhA hai, use mAnasika duHkha hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM / jina vyaktiyoM ko samAja kI sanAtanatA para vizvAsa hai, unheM yaha AzvAsana jarUra hotA hai ki jo kAma mujhase nahIM huA, use siddha karane vAle dUsare loga kahIM-na-kahIM aura kabhIna-kabhI utpanna hoMge hI / 'kAlohyayam niravadhir vipulA ca

Page #59
58 :: paramasakhA mRtyu pRthvii|' ____ aura jo loga mAnate haiM ki yaha sArI jindagI aura duniyA kA saba vyApAra kevala eka khela hai aura vaha bhI niSprayojana aura niHsAra hai, unako bhI zarIra ko aura duniyA ko chor3ate mAnasika duHkha nahIM honA caahie| ___aba rahA zarIra kA duHkha' yAnI vednaa| use kama karanA yA bilkula dUra karanA manuSya ke puruSArtha kA viSaya hai| jise jInA hI hai vaha aparihArya vedanA sahana kregaa| jo vedanA kama ho sakatI hai, use kama kregaa| usakI doharI zarta hotI haimujhe jilAmo bhI aura merA duHkha bhI dUra kro| lekina jahAM maraNa kI taiyArI hai, vahAM maraNa lete-dete zarta eka hI hai ki ho sake to vedanA dUra kro| maraNa ke AyAsa TAlane kI kriyA ko aMgrejI meM 'yutheneziyA' kahate haiN| hama use anAyAsa maraNa kahate haiM / maraNa ke anAyAsa prakAra prAcIna kAla se manuSya ne romana bAdazAhoM ke dinoM meM jaba bAdazAha kisI bar3a AdamI se nArAja hotA thA aura use dehAnta zAsana karanA cAhatA, taba use pakar3akara mAra DAlane kA aziSTa prakAra TAlanA vaha pasanda karatA thaa| kahalA bhejA ki bAdazAha ne tumheM maraNa kI sajA dI hai| usake bAda vaha AdamI svayaM hI anukala DhaMga se mara letA thA / romana samrATa nIro ne apane vRddha pramukha pradhAna senekA ko mRtyu-daNDa sunaayaa| senekA ne bAdazAha ko sandeza bhejA ki merI sArI jAyadAda Apa le lIjie aura mujhe nivRtti meM rahane diijie| bAdazAha ne nahIM maanaa| una dinoM marane kA AsAna tarIkA thA, apanI nasa kATakara khUna bahAne kaa| khana bahate-bahate AdamI behoza ho jAtA hai aura binA kisI vedanA ke jIvana samApta ho jAtA hai / senekA

Page #60
anAyAsa maraNa :: 56 ne apanI nasa kaTavAI / lekina vRddha zarIra se khUna nikalA hI nhiiN| phira vaha garama pAnI meM jA baitthaa| taba khUna bahane lagA aura yathAsamaya senekA kA prANAnta ho gyaa| senekA bar3A tatvajJAnI thaa| usake jJAnavacana Aja bhI sArI duniyA par3hatI hai| ___Aja jaba coraphAr3a kA naztara lagAne kI vidyA ne asAdhAraNa pragati kI hai, AdamI ko behoza karane kI athavA zarIra kA koI khAsa hissA badhira karane kI tarakIbeM bhI manuSya ke hAtha meM AI haiN| isalie svecchA-maraNa kA aura maraNa-dAna kA adhikAra aura kartavya agara mAna liyA to anAyAsa maraNa kA rAstA aba sulabha hai| lekina canda loga kahate haiM ki mRtyu ke kSaNa citta' jAgrata rahe aura paraloka ke lie Avazyaka taiyArI kare, yaha jarUrI hai| svecchA-maraNa meM yaha bhI ho sakatA hai / manuSya apanI pUrI taiyArI kara le, vasIyatanAmA karanA ho to vaha kare; jinheM khata likhane hoM, likheM, jinase vidAI lenI ho, le, prArthanA dhyAna karanA ho vaha bhI kareM, aura phira sundara DhaMga se mRtyu ko AliMgana deN| mRtyu bhI to eka sundara cIja hai| usakI apanI lajjata hotI hai| dhUpa yA kapUra jisa taraha jalakara samApta hote samaya sarvatra sugandha phailAtA hai, usa taraha sajjanoM kI mRtyu bhI prasanna, maMgala aura suvAsita honI caahie| saMgIta kI laya jaisI madhura hotI hai aura pIche AnandadAyI smRti chor3atI hai, vaise hI jIvana kI laya ko bhI hama saMgItamaya, AlAdamaya aura parama zAnti-yukta banA sakate haiM / mAnavIya saMskRti kA yaha Avazyaka aMga hai / jIvana-laMpaTa saMskRti adhUrI saMskRti hai| maraNa to jIvana kI kRtArthatA hI hai, itanA samajhane vAlI saMskRti aba zurU honI caahie| aktUbara, 1956

Page #61
60 : paramasakhA mRtyu 6 / Atma-rakSA ke lie maraNa zAyada khalIla jibrAna kA yaha vacana hai- "eka AdamI ne AtmarakSA ke hetu khudakuzI kI, aAtmahatyA kii|" vacana sunate hI vicitra-sA lagatA hai| apane zarIra para atyAcAra na ho, isa uddezya se rAjapUta aura anya kanyAoM ne kaI daphe jauhara kiyA hai aura siddha kiyA hai ki AtmarakSA prANarakSA se bhI zreSTha hai| vikTara hya go ke vizAlakAya upanyAsa meM kSamAvRtti kA pratinidhi hai rozanadAna kA dAna karanevAlA bizapa aura usakA ziSya hai vaha cora, jo sArI kathA kA nAyaka hai| isake viruddha nyAya ko hI sArvabhauma jIvana-siddhAnta mAnane vAle aura sajA tathA badale kI upAsanA karanevAle pakSa kA pratinidhi hai pulisa-vibhAga kA adhipati / usa kathA meM aisA prasaMga AtA hai ki pulisa thAne ke adhipati ko nyAya kA pakSa chor3akara udAratA aura kSamA kA pakSa mAnya kiye binA cArA hI nhiiN| usa niSThAvAna hAkima ne socA-'zreyAn svadharmo viguNaH' / aura 'svadharme nidhanaM zreyaH' kaha karake usane AtmahatyA kara lii| yahA~ bhI hama kaha sakate haiM ki prANoM kA tyAga karake usane AtmarakSA kii| jaba gItA kahatI hai...'saMbhAvitasya cAkotiH maraNAd atiricyate'-taba bhI AtmarakSA ke lie maraNa ko svIkAra karane kI hI bAta sUcita hotI hai| ____ jaba manuSya dekhatA hai ki viziSTa paristhiti meM jInA hai to hIna sthiti aura hIna vicAra yA siddhAnta mAnya rakhanA jarUrI hai, taba zreSTha puruSa kahatA hai ki jIne se nahIM, mara kara hI Atma

Page #62
maraNa kI taiyArI :: 61 rakSA hotI hai| taba manuSya usa rAste ko maMjUra rakhatA hai| uso ko hama Astika kahate haiM / janavarI, 1961 10 / maraNa kI taiyArI jIvana aura maraNa milakara ke vizAla jIvana-saMsthA banatI hai| bAraha ghaNTe kA dina aura bAraha ghaNTe kI rAta milakara jisa taraha caubIsa ghaNTe kA ahorAtravAlA dina banatA hai, usI taraha kA yaha zabda-prayoga hai| zuklapakSa aura kRSNapakSa milakara mAsa hotA hai| parizrama aura ArAma milakara pravRtti hotI hai / pravRtti aura nivRtti milakara jIvana-sAdhanA banatI hai / mauna aura vANI milakara mAnavIya samparka banatA hai| prayoga aura ciMtana milakara jJAnavRddhi hotI hai| jAgrati aura nIMda milakara zArIrika vyApAra saphala banatA hai / zvAsa aura ucchvAsa milakara prANoM kA vyApAra calatA hai| isI taraha jIvana aura maraNa donoM kI yugala racanA hai| inameM se hamArA dhyAna jIvana para kendrita rahatA hai, isalie maraNa ke bAre meM hama anabhijJa aura ghabar3Aye hue rahate haiM / aisA nahIM hotA to jisa AsthA se, puruSArtha se aura kauzala se, hama jIvana kI taiyArI karate haiM, usI utkaTatA se hama maraNa kI bhI taiyArI krte| ___ yaha bAta sahI hai ki mRtyu ke bAda kyA hai, isake bAre meM hama nizcita rUpa se kucha nahIM jAnate ; lekina hamane jIvana meM kahAM se kisa taraha praveza kiyA, so bhI to hama nahIM jaante| maraNa ke lie taiyArI karanA jitanA AsAna aura svavaza hai, '

Page #63
62 :: paramasakhA mRtyu utanA zAyada jIvana-praveza kI taiyArI karanA AsAna nahIM hai| patA nahIM, kaise hama yakAyaka jIvana meM praveza karate haiM / isI taraha patA nahIM, kaise mRtyu hameM eka kSaNa meM ghera letI hai| yaha huA sthUla dRSTi kA vacana / agara sUkSma dRSTi se dekhA jAya to apane sudIrgha jIvana meM hama barAbara DhUMr3ha sakate haiM ki hamArI maraNa-yAtrA kaba, mRtyu kaise zurU huI, kisa vega se calI aura kaise usakI parisamApti huii| jisa taraha zuklapakSa meM kevala prakAza nahIM hotA aura kRSNapakSa meM andherA-hI-andherA nahIM hotA, usI taraha hamAre jIvana meM maraNa kI bunAI dhIre-dhIre bar3hate dekha sakate haiN| __ kaThopaniSada ke yamarAja kahate haiM ki maraNa ke bAda manuSya yathAkarma, yathAzru tama aura yathAprajJA nae jIvana meM praveza karatA hai| isa jAvana meM hama jaise karma karate haiM, prayoga aura ciMtana ke dvArA jaise-jaise anubhava aura jJAna bar3hAte haiM aura isa vizvasaMsthA ko aura jIvana-saMsthA ko samajhane ko prajJA bar3hAte haiM usI taraha kA nayA janma hameM milatA hai| dUsarI dRSTi se socA jAya to jaisI paitRka paramparA ho, vaisA jIvana hameM milatA hai| mAM-bApa kI jIvana-siddhi yA prasiddhi aura unake saMkalpa ke nicor3a ke anusAra hameM janma milatA hai| unake zarIra ke paramANu se hamArA zarIra banatA hai| aise zarIra meM jIvAtmA ke rUpa meM jaba hama prakaTa hote haiM to hama apanI pUrvajanma kI sArarUpa pUMjI sAtha lekara Ate haiN| usake bAda isa duniyA kI AbohavA se aura pArthiva tatvoM se hameM poSaNa milatA hai / prAsa-pAsa ke samAja se hameM taraha-taraha ke saMskAra milate haiN| hameM cAhanevAle aura na cAhanevAle sambandhita logoM ke jIvana meM hama taraha-taraha ke prayoga karate, jIvana jIte athavA jIvana-lIlA kA anubhava karate haiN|

Page #64
maraNa kI taiyArI :: 63 aisI jIvana-sAdhanA meM agara hama kevala jIvana-vistAra kA hI dhyAna kareM aura jIvana sameTane kI kucha bhI taiyArI na kareM to vaha azikSita jIvana hogA, adhUrI sAdhanA hogI aura usameM se aise kleza paidA hoMge, jinheM hama AsAnI se TAla nahIM skte| ___ subaha uThate hama khAne kI taiyArI karate haiN| dinabhara kI pravRttiyAM calAte haiN| lekina jaba dina kA prakAza kama hotA hai, rAta najadIka AtI hai, thakAna bar3hatI hai, taba hama bar3I hI utkaNThA se rAta ke vizrAma aura nIMda kI taiyArI karane lagate haiM / choTe baccoM ko jaba nIMda AtI hai, taba jahAM haiM, vahIM para gira jAte haiM aura nIMda meM DUba jAte haiN| apane khilaune dUsare dina ke lie vyavasthita rakhanA, dina ke kapar3e badalanA, bistarA taiyAra karanA aura bhagavAna kA nAma lekara rajAI ke nIce so jAnA Adi taiyArI unake dhyAna meM nahIM aatii| bacce jo Thahare | kisI bhI cIz2a kI taiyArI unake vicAra meM nahIM hotii| ____yahI hAlata hai hamArI mRtyu ke bAre meN| manuSya ne socasocakara eka hI bAta sIkha lI hai ki apanI mRtyu ke pazcAta apanI jAyadAda kI avyavasthA na ho, isalie mRtyupatra yAnI vasIyatanAmA likhakara rakhanA / isa bAre meM bhI hamAre logoM meM vasIyatanAmA banAne kA Alasya hI pAyA jAtA hai / aruci bhI dIkha par3atI hai| udhara prAcIna romana-samAja kA khyAla thA ki vasIyatanAmA nahIM karanA aura aise hI mara jAnA prasaMskAritA kA lakSaNa hai| aise AdamI kI samAja meM nindA hotI thii| kaI loga hara sAla nayA adyatana vasIyatanAmA banAkara purAnA radda karate the| agara nijI jAyadAda rakhanI hai to vasIyatanAmA banAnA

Page #65
64 :: paramasakhA mRtyu Avazyaka cIz2a hai / lekina maraNa kI jisa taiyArI kI hama bAta karate haiM, usameM isa cIja kA mahatva bahuta kama hai / vasIyatanAmA banAne se pIche rahanevAle logoM ko AsAnI hotI hai| apane ko to manamAnI vyavasthA karane kA santoSa hI milatA ____ jisa utsAha se aura dIrghadRSTi se yojanApUrvaka hama jIvanapravRtti kA vikAsa karate haiM, utanI hI pAramArthika dRSTi se hameM maraNa kI taiyArI karanI caahie| aisI taiyArI ke canda muddoM kA hama vicAra kreN| sabase pahale hamArI jIvana-saMginI kAyA kA hI vicAra kr| ___jIvana ke puruSArtha aura parAkrama ke lie hama zarIra-zakti ko bar3hAte haiN| hamArA AhAra dhIme-dhIme bar3hatA hai / indriyoM kI zakti bar3hatI hai| usake sAtha mahatvAkAMkSA bar3hatI hai, sahayoga zakti bhI bar3hatI hai| jaba jIvana kI uttarAvasthA zurU hotI hai, car3hatI kamAna utarane lagatI hai, jIvanasaMdhyA kA prArambha hone lagatA hai, taba dhIre-dhIre AhAra kama karanA caahie| hajama hone meM kaThina aise durjara padArthoM kA khAnA chor3a denA caahie| sone ke pahale zAma kA khAnA hajama ho jAya, isakA bhI dhyAna rakhanA caahie| rAta ko derI se khAne se nIMda bhArI ho jAtI hai| ___ zarIra kA vajana kucha halkA honA cAhie / manuSya ko socanA cAhie ki khAne ke dina the, taba bahuta khAyA, aba to jihvAlolya kama karanA caahie| zarIra ke lie jitanA jarUrI hai, utanA hI khAnA acchaa| jina cIjoM ko banAne meM kAfI takalIpha uThAnI par3atI hai, aisI cIjoM kA khAnA bhI chor3a denA caahie|

Page #66
maraNa kI taiyArI :: 65 jaise-jaise puruSArtha kama hotA hai, vaise-vaise upabhoga bhI kama karate jAnA, yaha jIne kA acchA niyama hai / nIMda ke bAre meM koI eka niyama nahIM ho sakatA | canda logoM kI nIMda kama hotI hai, canda logoM kI bar3hatI hai| noMda para atyAcAra kiye binA nIMda kA pramANa kama karanA cAhie / jitanA kama ho sake, utanA acchA / AhAra kama huA to nIMda kI mAtrA bhI kama honI acchI / bur3hApA jyAdAtara ciMtana ke lie hai / parizrama kama hone ke kAraNa bhI khAlI samaya jyAdA milatA hai / vaha sArA samaya ciMtana kI ora lagAnA cAhie / mana kA vyApAra to hamezA calatA hI rahatA hai / agara gaMbhIra ciMtana kI ora vaha na lagAyA to bur3hApe meM phikra - ciMtA hI bar3hatI hai yA tuccha bAteM yAda karake mana usI kI jugAlI karane lagatA hai / jIvana ke anubhava meM jo bAteM ucca, udAtta pAI gaIM, unakA smaraNa karake zAMta aura prasanna rahanA cAhie / aura sAtha-sAtha mAnava jAti kA duHkha dUra karane ke tarIke DhUMr3hane meM mana ko lagAnA caahie| nivRtti ke dinoM meM mana ke kaI pakSapAta dUra hote haiM, sarvahita kA ciMtana bar3ha sakatA hai aura dIrghakAla ke anubhava ke kAraNa vicAra bhI paripakva hote haiM / isalie bur3hApe meM ciMtana kI Adata bar3hAnI cAhie / jaba bur3hApA darzana detA hai, taba manuSya ko cAhie ki vaha apanA lena-dena kama kare / agara kisI se karjA liyA hai to vaha turanta de denA caahie| kisI ke ehasAna meM haiM, to uRNa ho jAnA caahie| kisI ke mana meM hamane madada kI apekSA utpanna kI hai to samaya para vaha de denI caahie| sira para karja kA bojha rakhakara jo calA jAtA hai, usake lie mokSa nahIM hai / sanyAsa lekara karja - -mukta hone kA tarIkA jaba loga AjamAne lage, taba dharmAcAryoM ne niyama banAyA ki jo karjadAra hai, use

Page #67
66 :: paramasakhA mRtyu - sanyAsa lene kA adhikAra hI nahIM hai| canda loga mRtyu kA smaraNa hote hI mAyUsa aura duHkho banate haiN| saca dekhA jAya to isake lie koI yogya kAraNa hai nhiiN| sArI duniyA kA ThekA lekara to hama nahIM aaye| jisa taraha dUra-dUra ke dezoM kI aura samAjoM kI cintA hama nahIM karate, usI taraha bhaviSya kAla ke bAre meM bhI hameM taTastha bananA cAhie / apane cintana ke phalasvarUpa jo vicAra mana meM Aye yA salAha dene yogya kucha sUjhe, use duniyA ke sAmane dharakara santoSa mAnanA caahie| jisa taraha apane jamAne meM hamane puruSArtha kiyA aura samAja kI pratyakSa sevA kI, usI taraha naI purata ko apane jamAne kA kabjA lene kA pUrA-pUrA adhikAra hai| unakI duniyA unake hAtha meM sauMpa kara hameM santoSa mAnanA cAhie, aura alaga honA caahie| ____mohavaza hokara manuSya ko aisA nahIM mAnanA cAhie ki apane bAla-bacce aura unake bAla-bacce hI hamArI jAyadAda ke uttarAdhikArI haiM yA hamAre prema ke adhikArI haiN| jisa virATa samAja meM hama jiye aura jisake puruSArtha se hamane lAbha uThAyA ve saba hamAre prema aura sevA ke mukhya adhikArI haiN| kama-sekama kevala apane hita kA khyAla karake bhI manuSyoM ko socanA cAhie ki ghara ke naukara-cAkara apane sacce parivAra haiM / unhIM kI sevA ke kAraNa antima dina ArAma se gujarane vAle haiN| unako santuSTa rakhane se, unakI kaThinAiyAM dUra karane se, AsapAsa prasannatA kA vAtAvaraNa rahatA hai| ___ aura eka bAta socane kI hai| bur3hApA jaise bar3hane lagatA hai, vaise manuSya ko cAhie ki vaha apanI pravRtti kA vistAra kama karatA jaay| cIjeM hAtha meM se phisala jAyaM, usake pahale

Page #68
maraNa kI taiyArI :: 67 hI unheM chor3a dene se ArA rahatA hai aura mAnasika zAnti bhI rahatI hai| jisa taraha yuvAvasthA meM manuSya puruSArtha ke naye-naye mauke DhUMr3hatA hai usI taraha bur3hApe meM use cintanapUrvaka mRtyu kI taiyArI karanI caahie| mRtyu kA cintana hara taraha se pAlhAdaka aura mufoda hai / mRtyu kA smaraNa rahane se hamAre saba kArya meM yogya pramANa saMbhAlA jAtA hai| jisa taraha ghara meM mehamAna Ane para hama unakA khyAla rakhate haiM aura apanI jimmedArI yAda rakhakara gafalata nahIM hone dete, athavA kisI ke ghara para mehamAna hokara rahate hue hama eka kSaNa ke lie bhI bhUlate nahIM ki hama mehamAna haiM, ghara mejabAna kA hai aura usake lie bojha-rUpa yA bAdhA-rUpa nahIM bananA hai, isI taraha jaba hama bur3hApe meM mRtyu ke kSetra meM pahuMca jAte haiM, taba hameM socanA cAhie ki aba hama kAla bhagavAna ke rAja meM dUra taka pahuMca ge| aba unhIM kI hukUmata meM unake kAnUna ke anusAra rahane se hara taraha kA prArAma rahegA / jo loga tattvadarzI haiM, vedAnta vidyA kA jinhoMne adhyayana kiyA hai, unake lie to yaha dRSTi hara avasthA meM rahatI hai| amara AtmA kA unakA cintana kabhI DhIlA nahIM hotA / usI taraha jIvana meM mRtyu kA sAkSAtkAra bhI dhruva hai, yaha bAta ve kabhI nahIM bhUlate / unakI taiyArI hamezA hotI hai| kisI ne jJAnezvara se kahA, 'mhAtArapaNI bhakti karUM ?' unhoMne faurana prazna pUchA, 'pAyuSya kAya tujhe AjJA dhArU, ?' ('bur3hApA pAne para bhagavAna kI bhakti kareMge, aisA kahane vAle se yogIrAja jJAneza pUchate haiM, "kyA Ayu-maryAdA tumhArI AjJAkArI sevaka hai ?') yaha to huI satarka tattvadarzI kI bAta / nitya ke vyavahAra meM

Page #69
68 :: paramasakhA mRtyu phaMse hue loga bur3hApA pAne para bhI mRtyu kA cintana nahIM krte| isalie dharmarAja ne kahA ki anAdi kAla se saba-ke-saba prANI marate hue pAye jAte haiM / phira bhI hara eka prANI apane ko amara hI mAnatA hai / mRtyu kA bhAna mana meM hI nahIM Ane detaa| isase bar3hakara Azcarya kaunasA hogA? ____ mRtyu kI taiyArI kI sUcanA dete hue kavi ne do bAteM batAI haiN| dhana kamAte samaya yA jJAna kamAte samaya manuSya ko mRtyu kA cintana nahIM karanA caahie| hama ajara-amara haiM, aisA socakara samAja ke lie dharma kI, aura jJAna kI pUMjI bar3hAte jAnA caahie| lekina kartavyAcaraNa meM zithilatA na ho, dharma-pAlana meM gaphalata na ho, isalie hamezA yAda rakhanA cAhie ki mRtyu kisI bhI samaya A sakatI hai| ___ yaha to huI vyavahAra kI zuddha dRSTi / lekina jisa taraha jamIna para calate, pAnI meM tairate yA AkAza meM ur3ate samaya hama pRthvI ke gurutvAkarSaNa ko nahIM bhUlate, usI taraha hamezA aura khAsa karake bur3hApe meM, mRtyu kA smaraNa jAgrata rakhanA caahie| maraNa kA smaraNa hI hai vyApaka jIvana kI sundara saadhnaa| isase mAnasika Arogya majabUta banatA hai, citta ko zAMti rahatI hai, hRdaya praphullita rahatA hai aura jIvana apane lie aura samAja ke lie AzIrvAda rUpa banatA hai| disambara, 1956 11 / mRtyu kA rahasya jisa taraha divasa aura rAtri milakara 24 ghaMTe kA dina banatA hai, zuklapakSa aura kRSNapakSa milakara mahInA banatA hai, usI taraha jIvana aura maraNa milakara jindagI yAnI vyApaka

Page #70
mRtyu kA rahasya : 66 jIvana banatA hai| divasa rAtra kI yA ubhayapakSa kI upamA kaiyoM ko nahIM jNcegii| ve kaheMge ki ahorAtra 12-12 ghaMTe ke samAna hote haiN| zukla-kRSNapakSa 15-15 dina ke hote haiN| jIvana-maraNa kA vaisA nahIM hai| jIvana dIrghakAla para phailA huA, tanA huA hotA hai| mRtyu eka kSaNa kI cIja hai| AkhirI sAMsa le lI aura jInA samApta huaa| mRtyu kSaNika hai| usakI tulA yA tulanA jIvana se kaise ho sakatI hai ? ___ loga kahate haiM, zuklapakSa meM prakAza hotA hai, kRSNapakSa meM aNdheraa| kyA yaha bAta sahI hai ? loga kahate haiM, dina sapheda hotA hai, rAta kaalo| kyA yaha bAta bhI zuddha satya hai ? jise hama 12 ghaMTe kI rAta kahate haiM, usake prArambha meM aura anta meM saMdhyA-prakAza hotA hI hai| pUrNimA kI rAtri sArI prakAzita hotI hai| amAvasyA kI rAtri ko candrikA kA abhAva rahatA hai| lekina bAkI ke dinoM meM prakAza aura aMdhakAra donoM ko kamoveza sthAna hai| hama itanA kaha sakate haiM ki zuklapakSa meM zAma ko candrAkAza pAyA jAtA hai kRSNapakSa meM zAma ko candra kA darzana nahIM hotaa| bAkI donoM pakSoM meM prakAza aura aMdherA donoM hote haiN| hamArI jindagI meM bhI mRtyu ke bAda hamAre usI jIvana kA uttarArddha zurU hotA hai, jo pUrvArddha kI apekSA vyApaka aura dIrghakAlika hotA hai| ___manuSya ke maraNa ke bAda vaha apane samAja meM jIvita rahatA hai| kisI kA samAja choTA hotA hai, kisI kA bar3A / manuSya apane jIvana meM jo kama karatA hai, vicAra prakaTa karatA hai, dhyAna ciMtana karatA hai, usakA asara usake samAja para hI hotA hai| canda bAtoM meM mRtyu ke bAda yaha asara jyAdA hotA hai, manuSya ne apane jIvana meM jo-jo kiyA, samAja ke sAtha saha

Page #71
70 :: paramasakhA mRtyu yoga kiyA yA usakI sevA kI, usakI bhalI-burI virAsata usake samAja ko milatI hai aura isa taraha vaha samAja para asara karatA rahatA hai / yaha hai usakA maraNattora jIvana / ___ mahAvRkSoM aura parvatoM ko chAyA dUra taka pahuMcatI hai| buddha bhagavAna aura mahAtmA gAMdhI jaisoM kA asara samAja meM hajAroM barasoM taka apanA kAma karatA hai / isalie ina logoM ko hama dIrghajIvI yA cirajIvI kahate haiN| samUce jIvana kA vicAra karate hue yaha kahanA par3atA hai ki mRtyu ke isa tarapha kA, pUrva jIvana choTA hai, kevala taiyArI ke jaisA hai, saccA vizAla jIvana to mRtyu ke bAda hI zurU hotA hai / mRtyu ke pahale kA jIvana puruSArthI hone ke kAraNa usakA mahatva khUba hai| mRtyu ke bAda kA jIvana pariNAma rUpa hone se vyApaka aura dIrghakAlika hotA hai / isalie usakA bhI mahatva kama nhiiN| ___mRtyu ke bAda jo jIvana jIyA jAtA hai, use hamAre dharma granthoM meM-upaniSadoM meM nAma diyA hai sAmparAya / jo loga baccoM ke jaise prajJAna haiM, aMdhe haiM, ve sAmparAya ko nahIM dekha skte| 'na sAmparAyaH pratibhAti bAlama / ' ___ jo jJAnI hai, jAnakAra hai, vaha maraNottara jIvana ko aura usake mahatva ko pahacAnatA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki itane bar3e mahatva ke aura sudIrgha sAmparAya ko nukasAna pahuMce, aisA kArya maiM apane jIvana meM-pUrNa taiyArI ke kAla meM nahIM kruuNgaa| bacapana meM agara kSaNika unmAda ke kAraNa brahmacarya ko naSTa kiyA to manuSya kA sArA-kA-sArA gRhasthAzrama bigar3a jAtA hai| isalie dIrghadarzI Atmahita samajhane vAlA kahatA hai ki gRhasthAzrama kA pUrA Ananda lene ke lie brahmacarya kA pUrvAzrama maiM saMyama se, zuddha rUpa se, vyatIta kruuNgaa|

Page #72
mRtyu kA rahasya : 1 . 71 medhAvI manuSya kahatA hai ki jihvAlaulya ko kSaNamAtra tRpta karane ke lie agara maiM apathya AhAra yA ati AhAra karUMgA to dIrghakAla taka mujhe bImAra rahanA par3egA aura maiM arogyAnanda aura jIvanAnanda se vaMcita rhuuNgaa| isalie maiM apathya sevana nahIM kruuNgaa| saMyama ke dvArA jo utkaTa jIvanAnanda prApta hotA hai, usI ko luuNgaa| maraNottara jIvana kA jise khyAla hai aura jisako isa bAta kI jAgrati aura aura smRti rahatI hai, usIkA jIvana zuddha aura samRddha hotA hai| __ sAmparAya meM sthUla dehagata jIvana kA avakAza nahIM rhtaa| manuSya apane samAja meM hI jovita raha sakatA hai aura usa jIvana meM usakA puruSArtha athavA preraNAmaya jIvana bar3hatA hI jAtA hai / islAma meM eka sundara kalpanA pAI jAtI hai| kisI manuSya ne musAphira ke lAbhArtha rAste ke kinAre eka kunAM khodA / usake saMkalpa aura parizrama ke anurUpa isa zubhakarma kA (pUrta kA) use puNya milA / aba dina-para-dina jitane musAphira usa kuMe se lAbha uThAte haiM, utanA isa AdamI kA sabAba (puNya) jAtA hai| agara yAtriyoM kA rAstA badala gayA aura logoM ne isa rAste jAnA chor3a diyA to puNyakArI kA puNyasaMcaya jyAdA nahIM bar3hegA / puNyakArI kA sabAbamaya jIvana-puNya-jIvanabar3he yA ghaTe, samAja ke hAtha meM hai / loga agara use yAda karate rahe to usakI maraNottara Ayu dIrgha hogii| loga use bhUla gae, usake kAma kA asara miTa gayA to usake sAmparAya kI miyAda khatma hogii| . aba savAla yaha AtA hai ki agara maraNa ke bAda hamArA jIvana sAmAjika svarUpa kA hI rahanevAlA hai to maraNapUrva ke 'isa jovana meM hama samAna-jIvana hI vyatIta kyoM na kareM ? svArthavaza saMkucita hokara aura indriyavaza hokara pramatta jIvana,

Page #73
72 :: paramasakhA mRtyu asamAjI jIvana vyatIta kyoM kareM? jisa taraha maraNottara jIvana sAmAjika rahegA, vaisA hI jIvana agara mRtyupUrva vyatIta kiyA to mRtyu ke isa pAra aura usa pAra eka hI prakAra kA zubha jIvana hogaa| jise hama samAjavAdI DhAMcA kahate haiM, vaha hamAre prAdhyAtmika, sAmAjika jIvana kA bAhyarUpa hai| jise hama sarvodayakArI puNya-jIvana kahate haiM, vaha usakA AMtarika svarUpa hogaa| vedAnta ne use nAma diyA hai -vizvAtmaikyabhAvanA, bhUmA-svarUpa jIvana / Atmaupamya usakI sAdhanA hai| Atmaupamya kI yaha kalpanA kucha spaSTa karanI caahie| manuSya ko jaba bhUkha lagatI hai to vaha AhAra DhUMr3hatA hai| AhAra ko prApta karake usakA upabhoga karatA hai| yaha huA prAkRtika jiivn| loga ise pazu-jIvana bhI kahate haiN| lekina mere peTa meM bhUkha kI vedanA zurU hote hI agara maiM auroM kI bhUkha kA sAkSAtkAra karU aura unakI kSudhA kA nivAraNa karane kA yatna karUM to vaha dhArmika jIvana huA / vaha sAmparAya ke lie poSaka hogaa| maiM jo kucha bhI puruSArtha karUM, usakA lAbha sabako dene kI agara vRtti rahI to vaha sarvodayakArI vizvAtmaikya prerita brAhmajIvana hogaa| jo kucha bhI jJAna maiMne prApta kiyA vaha sabako de dUM, sabakA duHkha aura saMkaTa apanA hI mAna lUM aura sabake sAtha jo mujhe mile, utanA hI merA adhikAra hai, aisA samajhakara calUM to mRtyu ke isa pAra kA aura usa pAra kA jIvana ekarUpa hogA aura yahI hai mRtyu para vijaya / ___ eka sAdhu choTI-sI jhoMpar3I meM rahatA thaa| hAtha-pAMva phailAkara ArAma se sotA thaa| itane meM joroM se bAriza aaii| kisI ne bAhara se AvAja dekara pUchA, "mere lie andara jagaha hai ?" sAdhu ne kahA, "avazya / " usane apane phaile hue hAtha

Page #74
mRtyu kA rahasya :: 73 pAMva sameTa liye aura donoM pAsa-pAsa so gae / bAriza bar3hI aura dUsare do yAtrI aaye| unhoMne pUchA, "jagaha hai ?" donoM ne kahA, "avazya ! Apa andara aaiye|" aba do ke cAra ho ge| jhoMpar3I meM sonA azakya thaa| cAra AdamI baiThakara bAteM karane lage aura aise hI rAta vyatIta karane kA unhoMne nizcaya kiyaa| itane meM cAra aura Aye / unakA bhI ina cAroM ne svAgata kiyaa| aba baiThanA nAmumakina ho gyaa| ATha-keATha jhopar3I meM khar3e hokara bhagavAna kA bhajana karane lage aura bAriza se bhagavAna ne bacAyA isakA Ananda mAnane lge| yahI hai Atmaupamya / jo kucha bhI pAyA, sabakA hai, sabake sAtha samavibhAga karake pAnA hai, yahI hai Atmaupamya kA tarIkA-prAtmaaikya kI saadhnaa| ___ aba agara aisI sAdhanA hama karate raheM to mRtyu kA Dara nahIM rhegaa| mRtyu bhI jIvana-sAdhanA kA eka aMga hI hai / sukha aura duHkha, jIvana aura maraNa donoM sAdhanA rUpa haiM / sukha aura jIvana kucha chichale haiN| unakI jJAnopAsanA maMda hotI hai / duHkha, saMkaTa, nirAzA aura maraNa inakI sAdhanA gaharI hotI hai| inake dvArA jIvana kA sAkSAtkAra sampUrNa hotA hai| inakI jJAnopAsanA teja hotI hai / isalie sAdhanA meM inakA mahatva adhika hai| agara jindagI meM kisI ko kevala duHkha-hI-duHkha milA to usakI sAdhanA badhira ho jAyagI, usameM nAstikatA prA jaaygii| isake viparIta kisI ke jIvana meM agara sukha-hI-sUkha rahA ho to usakA jIvana uthalA hogaa| usakA Atmaupamya TUTa jAyagA aura usakA saphala-jIvana bhI sAdhanA kI dRSTi se viphala hogaa| isalie agara bhagavAna kI kRpA rahI to sukha aura duHkha, saphalatA aura viphalatA donoM hameM pracura mAtrA meM mileNge| mRtyu ke sAkSAtkAra ke dvArA hI manuSya jIvana kA

Page #75
74 :: paramasakhA mRtyu sarvAMgINa gaharA anubhava kara sakatA hai| ___ agara kisI sAthI ko apane kAma kI pUrva taiyArI meM hama zarIka hone ko bulAveM aura phalabhoga ke samaya use dUra kareM to use zikAyata karane kA adhikAra rhegaa| yahI nyAya hai jIvana ke bAda maraNa ke adhikAra kA / kiso aMgreja ne sundara zabdoM meM kahA hai-'maraNa hamArA janma-siddha adhikAra hai|' (iTa ija avara privilija Tu DAI) agara bhagavAna kisI ko mauta se vaMcita rahane kI sajA degA to manuSya ke lie jInA duzvAra hogaa| usakI kamAI kA phala use na mile to vaha anyAya hogaa| IsAI logoM ke graMthoM meM eka vacana hama pAte haiM-'pApa ke phalasvarUpa mauta nAma kI rojI milatI hai|' (dI vejiz2a oNva sina iz2a Daitha) sAmAnya artha meM yaha vacana galata hai| maraNa to sabake lie avazyaMbhAvI hai| Izvara kA vaha prasAda hai| jo pApa karate haiM ve Izvara ke isa prasAda kA sadupayoga nahIM kara skte| adhyAtma-jAgrati naSTa honA hI maraNa hai, jisakA ukta vAkya meM jikra hai / pApa bar3hane se manuSya kI AtmajAgrati kSINa hotI hai| usakA jIvana prAtmavimukha aura dehAtmavAdI hotA hai| ___ saMtoM aura avatArI puruSoM ne mRtyu para vijaya pAne kI jo bAta kI hai, vaha yahI hai| mAmUlI mauta se na buddha bhagavAna baca sake, na mahAvIra sabako zarIra chor3anA hI par3A, lekina unhoMne prAtmanAza rUpI mRtyu para vijaya pAI / isI ko ve DhUMr3hate the| ___sAmAnya janatA mRtyu se itanI ghabarAI huI, DarI huI, rahatI hai ki mRtyu ko pahacAnanA, usakA yathArtha svarUpa samajhanA, usake lie kaThina hotA hai / samajhAne kA koI prayatna hI nahIM karate, nahIM to mRtyu hamArA sabase zreSTha mitra hai| usake ghara Aye hue kisI ko nirAzA nahIM huii|

Page #76
mRtyu kA rahasya :. 75 yetheM nAhIM jhAlI kuraNAcI nirAza mAlyA yAcakAsa kRpevizIM // --yahAM, inake pAsa Aye hue kisI bhI yAcaka kI, kRpA ke bAre meM, nirAzA nahIM huI hai| ____ maraNottara jIvana aura punarjanma eka cIja nahIM hai| donoM kA bheda samajhanA caahie| hama mAnate haiM ki manuSya, mRtyu ke bAda, apane karmoM ke anusAra nayA janma letA hai| agara kisI krUra AdamI kA dehAnta huA to zAyada use zera yA bher3iye kA janma milegaa| vahAM vaha apanI krUratA pUrI taraha se aajmaaygaa| aba agara usa asalI krUra manuSya kA lar3akA pitA kA zrAddha karatA hai aura use piMDa detA hai to vaha kisako khilAtA hai ? usa zera ko, jo krUra AdamI kA nayA jIvana hai ? usa zera kI tRpti to mA~sa se hI ho skegii| usa zera ko khilAnA, usake pAMva saMvahana karanA (pagacaMpI karanA) putra kA dharma nahIM hai / usa krUra AdamI kA putra jaba pitA kA zrAddha karatA hai taba vaha usake manuSya jIvana ke maraNottara vibhAga ko, usake samAjagata jIvana ko puSTa karane kI koziza karatA hai| pitA ke vyAghra jIvana se use matalaba nahIM hai| jaba kisI sajjana ke jIvana kI preraNA samAja hajama kara letA hai| pUrI-pUrI hajama karake samAja UMcA car3hatA hai, taba usa sajjana kA maraNottara jIvana sampUrNa huA, kRtArtha huA, ananta meM vilIna huaa| yahI hai saccA mokSAnanda yA brahmAnanda / ____eka jIvana kI sAdhanA pUrI hone para jo kucha bhI anubhavakImatI anubhava-milA use lekara hama naye tAje jIvana meM praveza karate haiN| eka puruSArthI bhAratIya paradeza gyaa| vahAM usane tijArata

Page #77
76 : paramasakhA mRtyu karake apane vyApAra kA bar3A vistAra kiyA, lekina bUr3hA hone para jaba usakA vahAM kA AkarSaNa kama ho gayA aura svadeza Ane kI icchA huI, taba usane vahAM kI sArI pravRtti sameTa lii| denA-pAvanA cukA diyA aura apanI sArI kamAI ikaTThI karake vaha bhArata lauTA / mRtyu kA bhI vaisA hI hai| jaba pravRtti anahada bar3hatI hai aura sAdhanA ke taura para kAma nahIM AtI, taba usakA sArA phala ikaTThA karake naye janma kI naI pravRtti, naI sAdhanA manuSya zurU karatA hai| ise eka taraha se mRtyu kaha sakate haiN| lekina isake lie duHkha nahIM krte| eka sthAna chor3ane kA mAmUlI alpakAlIna duHkha jarUra rahatA hai, lekina vaha kisI ko rokatA nhiiN| jela meM rahate vahAM ke kaI logoM se paricaya hotA hai / kucha sneha-sambandha bhI bana jAtA hai / jela se nikalate, vidAI ke samaya duHkha bhI hotA hai| lekina jela se mukti pAne kA Ananda usase kama nahIM hotaa| ihaloka kA jIvana pUrA karate mRtyu kA jo duHkha hotA hai-marane vAle ko aura auroM ko-vaha aisA hI honA caahie| apraila, 1957 12 / naciketA ko zraddhA se zrI rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa ne kAlImAtA se usakA rahasya pUchA, "mAtA ! tuma sacamuca ho yA nahIM ?" mAtA kA rahasya samajhane ke lie unhoMne ro-rokara dina bitaaye| anta meM unheM mAtA kA rahasya mila gyaa| unheM zAnti milii| unake pahale bhI kaI bhaktoM ne isI taraha rahasya pAne kI sAdhanA kI hogI, lekina eka kI sAdhanA dUsare kI madada meM nahIM aatii| rAste

Page #78
naciketA kI zraddhA se :: 77 kA kucha khyAla milatA hai sahI lekina sAdhanA to hareka ko apane hI DhaMga se karanI par3atI hai / aura nahIM AtA / kisI kA DhaMga kAma yuvA naciketA ne pratyakSa mRtyu ke ghara para jAkara usI se mauta kA rahasya pUchA aura yamarAja ne usakI zraddhA-niSThA dekha kara apanA sArA rahasya use samajhAyA / hajAroM barasa hue, dezaparadeza ke asaMkhya loga zraddhA se vaha par3hate haiM aura una para manana karate haiM / yamarAja ne kahA ki zarIra ke nAza ke sAtha bahuta-sI cIjeM calI jAtI haiM; lekina AtmA rahatI hai / aura manuSya kA jaisA karma, jaisA usakA jJAna aura jaisI usakI prajJA hotI hai vaisA hI use nayA janma milatA hai / yathAkarma, yathAzrutam, yathAprajJA, vaha naye janma meM apanI sAdhanA Age calAtA hI hai / itanA spaSTa hote hue hareka vyakti ko mRtyu kA rahasya samajhane ke lie apanI svatantra sAdhanA karanI par3atI hai aura usa sAdhanA ke lie jIvana kI kImata denI par3atI hai / jIvana para jaba manuSya calate haiM taba dhIre-dhIre vahAM pagaDaNDI banatI hai| jAnavara yA gAr3iyAM jAtI haiM, taba bhI vahAM rAste banate haiM / lekina jaba AkAza meM pakSI - aura aba AkAzayAna -jAte haiM taba unake rAste kI nizAnI kahIM bhI nahIM rahatI / adhyAtma-sAdhanA kI bAta aisI hI hai / isakI pagaDaNDI bhI nahIM par3atI / hareka ko apanA rAstA naye hI sire se khoja nikAlanA par3atA hai / mRtyu ke rahasya kA bhI vaisA hI hai / prAcInakAla se lekara maoNrisa meTaraliMka yA baNDa rasela taka haraeka ne apane-apane DhaMga se usake bAre meM socA hai, usakI vicikitsA bhI kI hai, lekina mRtyu kA dharma prati sUkSma, aNu aura ajJeya hai /

Page #79
78 :: paramasakhA mRtyu bhAratIya jAti kI zraddhA isa bAta para aTala hai ki mRtyu ke sAtha jIvana khatma nahIM hotaa| mRtyu ke bAda bhI jIvana kisI na-kisI rUpa meM calatA hI rahatA hai| isa calanevAle, sthAyI tattva ko hama AtmA kahate haiN| hama kyoM mAneM ki AtmA acala aura sthira tattva hai ? vaha vibhu hai, amara hai, ajara hai| sadA ke lie sanAtana tattva hai| vaha ananta hai / lekina isake mAnI yaha nahIM ki jisakA anta nahIM, vaha gatirUpa na ho| kAla ananta hai| lekina vaha bahatA hI rahatA hai / karma kA kAnUna sArvabhauma hai| isIlie usake lie Adi-anta ho nahIM skte| kAryakAraNa bhAva calatA hI rahatA hai| usake lie Adi yA anta kI hama kalpanA bhI nahIM kara skte| isI taraha jIvana bhI sanAtana hai aura mRtyu hI eka aisA tatva hai, jo dehalI-dIpa nyAya se isa ora bhI dekha sakatA hai aura usa ora bhI / yahI kAraNa hai ki kudarata ne manuSya ko jIvana ke eka aMka ke pUre hone ke bAda mRtyu kA anubhava karane kI sahUliyata rakhI hai| ___ isIlie mRtyu kA durupayoga karanA jIvana-sAdhanA meM bar3I bAdhA utpanna karanA hai| duniyA mRtyu se itanI ghabarAI huI hai ki mRtyu kA paricaya pAne ke lie, usakA rahasya sulajhAne ke lie jitanA cintanamanana Avazyaka hai, manuSya jAti ne kiyA hI nhiiN| yaha cintanamanana kA bhaya aura AkarSaNa donoM AsAna to haiM / mRtyu nikala jAne ke bAda hI manuSya isa cintana ke yogya hotA hai / buddha bhagavAna ne marane kI icchA ko vibhavatRSNA kahA hai aura usakA niSedha kiyA hai| ___manu bhagavAna ne mRtyu ke prati taTasthabhAva rakhane kI nasIhata dete hue kahA hai :

Page #80
maraNa kA sAhacarya :: 76 nAbhinandeta maraNam nAbhinandeta jIvitam prAcIna aura arvAcIna jIvanAcAryoM ke vacanoM se lAbha uThAkara svastha citta se maraNa kA rahasya naciketA kI zraddhA se DhUMr3hanA caahie| usake bAda hI duniyA meM maraNabhaya se jo mahApApa kiye jAte haiM aura yuddharUpI tANDava lIlA calatI hai, unheM zAnta karane kA rAstA milegaa| jUna, 1958 13 maraNa kA sAhacarya kisI AdamI ne karja liyaa| AsAnI se milA, isalie jyAdA liyA aura kharcA karate koI saMkoca nahIM rkhaa| bAda meM dekhA ki karjA cukAne kI tAkata yA guMjAiza hai nahIM / dinarAta karje kI cintA itanI bar3hI ki nIMda harAma ho gaI / karjA cukAne kA koI rAstA jaba na dIkha par3A, taba usane apanA rukha hI badala diyaa| sira para karjA hai, yaha bAta hI bhUlane kI koziza usane kii| usI meM AsAnI thii| karje kI bAta hI dhyAna se bAhara rahane lgii| aba agara kisI ne, khAsa karake usake hisAbanavIsa ne, karja kA smaraNa karAyA to bar3A nArAja hotA thaa| karje kA jikra to kyA, smaraNa bhI TAlanA, yahI usakI jIne kI tarakIba ho gii| bhUla jAne se jisa taraha karjA TalatA to nahIM, usI taraha manuSya apane maraNa kI bAta cAhe jitanI bhUlane kI koziza kare, maraNa TalatA hI nhiiN| loga kahate haiM, 'karjA aura mauta donoM kI yAtrA dinarAta calatI hI rahatI hai| maraNa kI bAta, maraNa kA smaraNa, TAlane se manuSya ne kabhI kucha nahIM pAyA, bahuta-kucha khoyA hai / maraNa kA smaraNa agara

Page #81
80 :: paramasakhA mRtyu utkaTa rIti se jAgrata rahe to manuSya bahuta-kucha galatiyoM se aura gunAhoM se apane ko bacA skegaa| usake jIvana meM gaharAI praaygii| phijUla bAtoM meM vaha apane dina barabAda nahIM karegA, aura jIvana ko kRtArtha banAne ke usake prayatna meM use saphalatA milegii| jaba maraNa anivArya hai, taba usI ko hama apane jIvana kA caukIdAra kyoM na banAveM? jIvana jIne kA acchA tarIkA yahI hai ki manuSya maraNa ko apane sAtha lekara usake sAtha bAtacIta karate-karate jIvana yAtrA claave| ___'jIvana ke aMta meM maraNa to Ane vAlA hai hii| to abhI se athavA hamezA ke lie usakA smaraNa karake jIne kA AnaMda kirakirA kyoM kareM ?' yahI vRtti hotI hai| saba jIne vAloM kii| isase sabase bar3A nukasAna yaha hotA hai ki maraNa ko hama pahacAna hI nahIM sakate aura usakA Dara dina-ba-dina bar3hatA hI jAtA hai| ___maraNa ke khyAla se jIvana kA AnaMda kirakirA kyoM honA cAhie ? dina ke bAda rAta AtI hai| dinabhara jagane ke bAda rAta ko hama sote haiM, taba hama na rAta se Darate haiM, na nIMda ko bhUlanA cAhate haiM / aisA hI lagatA hai ki nIMda ke, pArAma ke hama hakadAra haiN| usakA smaraNa hameM pyArA lagatA hai aura rAta ke AnaMda ke hama acche-acche kAvya bhI likhate haiM / maraNa ke bAre meM hama aisA kyoM na kareM ? jIvana-maraNa kI kudarata ne to anivArya jor3I banAI hai| inameM se jIvana kA puraskAra aura maraNa kA tiraskAra, aisA bheda hama na kreN| donoM ke prati hamArA eka sA rukha rahe, isI meM khairiyata hai| hama maraNa ko bhUla jAne kI prANapaNa se ceSTA kreN| aura vaha dabe pAMva hamArA pIchA kare aura yakAyaka hamArI coTI pakar3e, hama chUTa jAne kA yatna kareM aura vaha hameM rote-rote hI uThAkara le jAya, yaha dRzya

Page #82
maraNa kA sAhacarya :: 81 kitanA abhadra aura zarmanAka hai ? sugaMdhita jIvanamAlA hAtha meM lekara usake svAgata ke lie hama taiyAra kyoM na raheM ? ___ yaha taiyArI yakAyaka nahIM ho sktii| isake lie to maraNa ke sAtha snehI ke taura para paricaya bar3hAne kI aura banAye rakhane kI sAdhanA jarUrI hai| eka-dUsare ko dekhate hI donoM ke ceharoM para prasannatA kA smita phailanA cAhie aura dRr3ha AliMgana ke lie donoM ora se utkaMThA honI caahie| kisI ne kahA hai ki baMdaragAha taka pahuMcane kI yAtrA karate bIca meM ho jahAja samudra kI kisI chipI caTTAna para Takkara khA jAya aura jahAja ke sAtha hama baMdaragAha kI jagaha samudra ke tala taka pahuMca jAyaM-vaisI sthiti hai hamAre maraNa kii| maraNa to jIvana-yAtrA ko yakAyaka viphala karanevAlA apaghAta yA prakasmAt hai / isake lie kAvya-sphuraNa kahAM se ho ? isa prazna kA javAba hama kyA deM? jIvana eka adabhata upanyAsa hai, jisake lekhaka hama nahIM, kintu bhagavAna haiN| upanyAsa meM taraha-taraha ke akasmAt Ate haiM, jinakA bhI lekhaka yA kartA kI dRSTi ke prayojana hotA hai / hama use nahIM jAnate, isIlie hama use akasmAt kahate haiM / lekina bhagavAna ke ghara meM yAnI yojanA meM usakA kasmAt hotA hI hai| (saMskRta meM kasmAt mAne kahA~ se athavA kisalie ? koI ghaTanA ghaTI aura usakA kAraNa athavA prayojana hama samajha na sake to 'kasmAt kAraNAt yaha ghaTanA ghaTI, so nahIM jAnate' itanA kahane ke lie 'akasmAt' zabda kAma meM lAyA jAtA hai|) aise akasmAtoM ke dvArA apanA jIvana-prayojana siddha karane kA lutpha bhagavAna meM hai, isakA ilAja kyA ? ilAja itanA hI hai ki akasmAt kA kAraNa aura prayojana samajhane kI hama koziza kareM aura na samajha sakeM to bhagavAna ke lutpha ke sAtha, rasa ke sAtha,

Page #83
82 :: paramasakhA mRtyu hama eka-rasa bneN| itanI rasikatA hamAre citta meM honI hI cAhie / hareka akasmAt ke sAtha agara hama rone baiThe, yA himmata hAra gae to jIvana jiyeM kisalie? kitanI-kitanI taiyArI karake eka prayojana siddha karane cale aura yakAyaka vaha sArA viphala ho gayA, isakA bhI to anubhava cAritrya-gaThana ke lie, manuSya-jIvana ke lie, jarUrI hai| jIvana ke lie maraNa Avazyaka hai, anivArya hai| maraNa ke binA jIvana kI pUrti nahIM ho sakatI aura jIvana meM pragati ke lie, nava-nava unmeSa ke lie, avakAza hI nahIM rhegaa| maraNa ke camatkAra ke binA jIvana jar3arUpa aura nIrasa bnegaa| maraNa hai, isa vAste tAjagI hai, utsAha ke lie avakAza hai| hama to yahAM taka kaheMge ki maraNa ke binA jIvana meM AstikatA bhI nahIM ttikegii| __ maraNa ke bAre meM aura eka khUbI hai, jisakI tarapha bahuta kama logoM kA dhyAna gayA hogaa| vaha hai maraNa rUpI jJAna kA kaumArya / hamAre sAmane kitane hI loga mara jAte haiM, kintu unake maraNa kA anubhava hama nahIM kara sakate / loga jIvana jIte haiN| hama bhI jIte haiN| isalie auroM ke jIvana kA anubhava hameM ho sakatA hai| taraha-taraha ke logoM ke citra-vicitra jIvana kA nirIkSaNa karake aura caMda logoM kI jIvana-yAtrA meM sahayoga karake hama apane jIvana ko samRddha kara sakate haiN| prabhAvazAlI logoM kA jIvana, saMskAra-sampanna svarAjya kA jIvanakrama aura choTe-bar3e rASTroM kA itihAsa par3hakara, samajhakara, hama jIvana-samRddha banate haiN| kintu kisI ke bhI maraNa kA sAkSAtkAra hameM ho nahIM sktaa| kumAra yA kumArI kI jaba zAdI hotI hai, taba ve ananubhUta anubhava kA pahalI hI daphA sAkSAtkAra karate haiN|

Page #84
anupAna : maraNa kA smaraNa :: 83 maraNa kA anubhava aura sAkSAtkAra bhI aisA hI hotA hai| aise anubhava kA rasa cakhane ke lie bhI manuSya ko maraNa kI icchA aura pratIkSA karanI caahie| usake binA jIvana kA parama rahasya pUrNa nahIM hogaa| . maraNa ke bAda dUsarA janma AtA hai aura jIvana-paramparA calatI rahatI hai| aisI paramparA kI samRddhi pAne ke lie maraNa Avazyaka hai, yaha bAta to hai hI; kintu mokSa kI sAdhanA karake sthAyI, pakkI mauta prApta karane ke bAda kI jisa avasthA kI kalpanA hama kara sakate haiM, usakA anubhava karane ke lie bhI yAnI mRtyu kI, mautake bAda jo adbhuta jIvana hameM milane vAlA hai, usakI prApti ke lie bhI, maraNa kI mahecchA hameM rakhanI hogii| isameM koI saMdeha nahIM ki maraNa hI jIvana-svAmI paramAtmA kI hamAre lie sabase zreSTha dena hai| maraNa ke dvArA hI hama jIvana ko saphala banA sakate haiM aura usakA rahasya anubhava meM lAkara jIvana ke sAtha ekarUpa ho sakate haiN| tAdAtmya hI aMtima, sarvopari aura sthAyI AnaMda hai| 14 / anupAna : maraNa kA smaraNa eka rAjA ko akhaMDa yauvana kA Ananda lenA thaa| vaha eka sAdhu ke pAsa gayA, jisake pAsa pAre kI davAI banAne kI rasasiddhi thii| sAdhu ne kahA, 'maiM kahatA hUM, vaisI davA merI dekharekha meM taiyAra karAyo aura usakA chaha mahIne taka sevana kro| zarta yaha ki chaha mahIne taka dRr3ha brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA pdd'egaa|" rAjA ne bAta mAna lii| kuzala logoM ko baiThAkara pAre kI davAI banAI gii| eka acchA muhUrta dekhakara sAdhu ne rAjA ko davAI denA zurU kiyaa| khUbI yaha ki rAjA jitanI auSadha letA

Page #85
84 :: paramasakhA mRtyu 1 thA, utanI ho sAdhu mahArAja bhI lene lage / auSadha aura anupAna' donoM eka-sA calatA thA / eka mahIne taka davA lI aura rAjA kI tAkata itanI bar3hI ki usane eka dina sAdhu se kahA, "aba brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA AsAna nahIM / " sAdhu ne kahA, "diye hue vacana ko yAda karo / vacana kA pAlana kiye binA cArA hI nahIM / " kucha dina ke bAda rAjA ne phira vahI bAta cher3I aura kahA, "bAjIkaraNa kI prauSadha kA kyA adbhuta prabhAva hai ! vacana kaise pAlA jA sakegA ?" sAdhu ne kahA, "maiM bhI to tumhAre sAtha vahI davA le rahA hUM / AhAra bhI hama donoM kA eka-sA hai / " rAjA ne kahA, "yahI to tAjjuba kI bAta hai / kRpayA anugraha karake yaha rahasya mujhe batAiye ki Apa nirvikArI kaise raha sakate haiM ?" sAdhu ne kahA, "yathAsamaya vaha bhI tumheM mAlUma hogA / lekina kala maiM kutUhalavaza tumhArI janmakuNDalI dekha rahA thA / lagatA hai ki aniSTa grahoM ke kAraNa tumheM mauta kA khatarA hai / tumase kahane kA merA vicAra nahIM thA, lekina socA ki tumako zrAgAha karU to tuma bhagavAna kA smaraNa karoge to kucha zAnti milegI / " dUsare dina se dekhA gayA ki rAjA kA ceharA utara gayA hai / vaha bar3e citita haiN| davAI, anupAna aura AhAra to rAjA aura sAdhu vahI kA vahI lete the / cAra dina ke bAda sAdhu ne rAjA se pUchA, "kyA kAma - vikAra pahale ke jaisA hI sata 1. kisI bhI davA kA, marIja ke khAsa roga meM, zracchA asara lAne ke lie jisa cIja ke sAtha davA dI jAtI hai, use anupAna kahate haiM / adarakha kA rasa, zahada Adi, aisI cIjeM anupAna hotI haiM /

Page #86
janma, jIvana zrIra maraNa 85 rahA hai ?" rAjA ne udvignatA se javAba diyA, "kAhe kA kAma - vikAra ? mauta kI ciMtA se itanA trasta hUM ki dUsarA kucha sukatA hI nahIM / saba vikAra aise gAyaba ho gae haiM, mAno kabhI the hI nahIM / aba eka hI bAta batAiye ki isa mauta se bacane kA koI upAya hai ? aura kama-se-kama mana zAnta kaise rahe ?" sAdhu ne ha~sakara kahA, "maiMne Apako kama-se-kama itanA to AzvAsana diyA ki chaha mahIne taka mauta nahIM AyegI / to maraNa ke ciMtana se ApakA jabaradasta kAma-vikAra ekadama gAyaba ho gayA / maiM to maraNa kA satata ciMtana karatA hUM / mauta kisI bhI kSaNa A sakatI hai| chaha mahInoM kA AzvAsana mujhe kauna degA ? jahAM maraNa kA smaraNa aura sAnnidhya kAyama hai, vahAM kAma-vikAra kaise satA sakatA hai ? Apako Apake savAla kA javAba mila gayA, rAjana ! jo auSadha Apa lete haiM, vahI maiM bhI letA hUM / donoM ke zarIra bhI eka-se haiM / pharka sirpha itanA hI hai ki anupAna meM maiM maraNa ke smaraNa kA sevana karatA huuN|" jIne ke moha meM maraNa ko prayatnapUrvaka bhulAkara mAnava ne bahuta kucha khoyA hai / pAyA kyA hai ? isakA hisAba vahI de / aprela, 1965 1 1 15 / janma, jIvana aura maraNa ihaloka aura paraloka kI tulanA karanA, pUrvajanma aura punarjanma kI carcA karanA, yaha to manuSya kA kalpanA - vilAsa hai / isameM se mAnava-jAti ne bahuta kucha pAyA hai / AtmA aura paramAtmA ke cintana ke sAtha ye kalpanAeM sammilita haiM ho / lekina unake bAre meM manuSya nizcita rUpa se jAne yA na jAne, ihaloka ke hamAre jIvana ke tIna tattvoM ke bAre meM manuSya ke pAsa spaSTa kalpanA honI hI cAhie aura usameM se niSpanna kartavya kA

Page #87
86 :: paramasakhA mRtyu nizcita khyAla bhI use honA hI caahie| ye tIna tattva haiM : janma, jIvana aura maraNa / manuSya kahatA hai, "janma aura mRtyu hamAre hAtha kI bAteM nahIM haiN| hama sirpha bIca ke jIvana ke lie hI jimmedAra haiN|" yaha vicAra bhI kahAM taka satya hai, yaha bhI manuSya ko soca lenA caahie| __eka bAta to saca hai ki isa duniyA meM hameM lAne ke pahale kisI ne hamase pUchA nahIM / apane mAtA-pitA ko pasaMda karanA hamAre hAtha meM nahIM thaa| hama kisa deza meM paidA hoMge, kisa jamAne meM jIne kA maukA hameM milegA, kisa dharma ke saMskAroM meM hama paleMge, yaha hamane pasanda nahIM kiyA thA, hameM mAlUma bhI nahIM thaa| yahI kaha sakate haiM ki yaha to daivAdhIna thaa| lekina tattva-cintana karane vAlA manuSya kahegA ki kisI bhI vastu ko daivAdhIna kahanA bauddhika Alasya yA jar3atA hI hai| hamArA janma huA, usake pIche cAhe hamArI icchA na rahI ho, hamAre mAtA-pitA kI icchA to thI hii| unhoMne icchApUrvaka, irAdatan dAmpatya jIvana ko svIkAra kiyA, prayatna-pUrvaka sahajIvana sAdhA aura unake saMkalpa meM se hI hamArA janma huaa| isalie kaise kaha sakate haiM ki hamArA janma daivAdhIna thA ? aisI vastuoM ke bAre meM kevala tattvajJAnI hI vicAra karate haiM, aisA nahIM hai| jIvAtmA ke bAre meM kalpanA karane vAle dharmaparAyaNa kavi bhI cintana calA kara samajhAte haiM ki eka jIvana ko pUrNa karane ke bAda usa jIvana kA sArA nicor3a kevala saMskAra ke rUpa meM sAtha le jAkara jIva mAtA-pitA ko pasaMda karake mAtA ke garbha meM praveza karatA hai / jIva sacamuca aisA karatA hai yA nahIM, yaha kauna kaha sakatA hai ? lekina isa kalpanA ko saca mAneM to kahanA hogA ki hamArA janma daivAdhIna nahIM thaa|

Page #88
janma, jIvana aura maraNa : 87 yadRcchayA kucha nahIM huA, lekina usake pIche jIva kA irAdA aura pasandagI thI, aisA sUcana hotA hai| hamane mAM ke peTa meM kyoM aura kaise praveza kiyA, vahAM hamArA vikAsa kaise huA, yaha bhale aAja hameM mAlUma nahIM hai| bacapana meM hamane kudaratI DhaMga se zvAsa liyA, mAM kA dUdha piyaa| yaha saba binA kisI saMkalpa ke, kudaratI preraNA se, kiyA, aisA svIkAra kare / lekina umra bar3hI aura buddhi jAgI, tabase hamane svecchA se zvAsocchvAsa calAyA, khurAka-pAnI liyA, khuda kA rakSaNa kiyA aura jIvana kA anubhava prApta kiyaa| usake pIche hamArI svatantratA aura hamArI jimmedArI hai (athavA thIsvataMtratA aura jimmedArI, ye eka hI vastu ke do rUpa haiN|) yAnI hama yadi khAnA banda kara deM, pAnI pInA chor3a deM athavA zvAsa lene se inakAra kara deM, to hama jindA nahIM raha sakate / usakA artha yaha huA ki hama jI rahe haiM, vaha svecchA se prayatnapUrvaka jI rahe haiM / isI ko apanI bhASA meM kahUM to jInA yA na jInA kudarata ne vyakti ke apane hAtha meM hI sauMpA hai| maiM jIvana jInA na cAhUM, to mujhapara jabaradastI nahIM hai| jInA yA na jInA, maraNa svIkAra karanA yA use TAlanA yaha kudarata ne athavA kudarata ke svAmI ne mere hAtha meM rakkhA hai, yAnI hareka manuSya isa rUpa meM 'icchAmaraNI' hai / maiM jI rahA hUM, so svecchA se jI rahA huuN| jInA yA na jInA, yaha kudarata ne mere hAtha meM sauMpA hai aura isIlie sAre jIvana ke daramiyAna meM eka jimmedAra prANI huuN| ____jIvana ke daramiyAna meM tAlIma pAtA hUM, mujhe saMskAra milate haiM, jIne ke prayoga karane ke aneka mauke mujhe milate haiN| unameM se bahuta-sI ghaTanAoM ke pIche merI icchA, merA saMkalpa aura merA prayatna yA merA puruSArtha hotA hai aura bAkI kI

Page #89
88 :: paramasakhA mRtyu ghaTanAoM ke pIche mere sage-sambandhI, mere zikSaka, mere sAthI tathA merA samAja-ina sabakA puruSArtha hotA hai| isase bhinna koI daiva nahIM hai| (tamAma puruSArtha ke jor3a ko daiva kaheM to usameM bhASA kI suvidhA hai| lekina usameM se vicAroM kI gar3abar3I paidA hotI hai|) ___ isa taraha vicAra karate hue kahanA par3atA hai ki hamArA janma kevala devAdhIna nahIM hai / jIvana ko to daivAdhIna kaha hI nahIM sakate / jIvana kA amuka bhAga hamAre apane hAtha meM nahIM hotA, isalie use pUrA daivAdhIna kahane jAyaM to vaha yuktiyukta nahIM hai| haraeka vyakti proSat (aAMzika rUpa meM) svatantra hotA hai, lekina saba vyaktiyoM ke puruSArtha se hI jIvana banatA hai| (hamAre pUrvajoM ne daiva kA bAkAyadA pRthakkaraNa karake usako nAma diyA : adRSTa, yAnI jisako hama dekha nahIM sakate, jisakA hisAba hamAre pAsa nahIM hai, aisA anekoM kA puruSArtha / ) ____taba maraNa ke lie hI hama yaha kyoM mAneM ki maraNa ko ghar3I aura maraNa kA prakAra saba hamAre janma se pahale hI athavA janma ke sAtha hI nizcita hue haiM aura ve aparivartanIya haiM ? mahAtmAjI mAnate the aura asaMkhya loga mAnate haiM ki manuSya kA maraNa prathama se nizcita hai| koI bhI use TAla yA parivartita nahIM kara sakatA / isa taraha ke vicAra se manuSya ko bala milatA hogA, manuSya nizcinta hotA hogaa| maiM jAnatA hUM ki bahuta se puruSArthI manuSya daivavAdI hote haiM, phira bhI apane pUre jIvana meM, ciMtana meM, isa nirNaya para nahIM A sakA hUM ki mRtyu kI ghar3I pahale se nizcita hotI hai, daiva athavA deva prathama se nizcita karake baiThe hote haiN| ____ maiM to prathama se hI mAnatA AyA hUM ki jisa taraha virAsata meM roga milA ho to bhI use maiM apane puruSArtha se miTA sakatA hUM,

Page #90
janma, jIvana aura maraNa :: 89 apane bhaviSya ke lie maiM khuda jimmedAra hUM, usI taraha mRtyu kI ghar3I ko TAlanA yA usako haTAnA kAphI hada taka mere apane hAtha meM hai / aisA na hotA to puruSArtha aura jimmedArI ke lie avakAza hI na rhtaa| yaha kahanA ki haraeka manuSya maraNAdhIna hai, haraeka manuSya kA maraNa avazyaMbhAvI hai, alaga bAta hai| yaha to tamAma jIvasRSTi kA arthAt mAnava-jAti kA bhI anubhava hai / lekina isa para se yaha siddha nahIM hotA ki manuSya amuka kSaNa meM hI aura amuka DhaMga se hI maregA, aisA nizcita hai| amuka zahara ke logoM kA ausata maraNa-pramANa lagabhaga nizcita hotA hai| yadi zahara ke bAzinde sthAyI hoM aura unakI jIvana-paddhati mukarrara ho, to hara sAla karIba amuka saMkhyA meM hI maraNa hoMge, isakA hama pahale se andAjA lagA sakate haiM, aura vaha saca nikalatA hai| lekina yadi nagarapAlikA aura nagarapitA puruSArthapUrvaka zizu-pAlana meM sudhAra kareM aura logoM ke lie uttama khurAka kI vyavasthA kareM, roga-nivAraNa ke ilAja AjamAveM aura logoM ko sukha-suvidhA ke tathA tandurustI ke nayenaye sAdhana upalabdha karAveM, to usa nagara kA maraNa-pramANa kitanA ghaTegA, isakA andAjA bhI hama kara sakate haiM, aura maraNa-pramANa kI kamI choTI-sI, nagaNya nahIM hotii| isIse patA calatA hai ki sirpha vyakti hI nahIM, lekina manuSya-samudAya bhI mRtyu ko kAbU meM lA sakatA hai| isa taraha yadi tattva-cintana ke pariNAmasvarUpa hama isa niSkarSa para pahuMce ki mRtyu ke lie manuSya jimmedAra hai, yaha sirpha kudarata ke hAtha kI vastu aura vaha bhI pahale se nizcita huI nahIM hotI, to isa jimmedArI meM se eka bar3e nirNaya ko svIkAra karanA par3atA hai (jisako svIkAra karane kI manuSya

Page #91
60 :: paramasakhA mRtyu kI-Aja ke manuSya kI himmata nahIM hotI) ki jIvana-cintana ke phalasvarUpa yadi manuSya isa nirNaya para Ave ki aba jyAdA jInA nirarthaka hai to jIvana kA anta lAne kA manuSya ko pUrA adhikAra hai / merA jInA yA maranA yadi kudarata yA daiva ke hAtha meM hotA, to maiM khurAka na khAtA taba bhI kudarata mujhe jilAtI / davAI na lene para bhI roga para maiM kAbU pA sakatA tathA apane mRtyu-samaya taka jindA rahatA / isameM koI zaka nahIM ki mRtyu avazyaMbhAvI hai, lekina vaha kaba aura kaise ho, yaha nizcita karanA kAphI hada taka manuSya ke apane hAtha meM hai| isa nirNaya ko hama TAla hI nahIM skte| kaisA bhI jIvana ho, jInA hI cAhie-isa taraha kI jIvana-lAlasA jinase cipakI huI hai aura jo mRtyu se bhayabhIta haiM, unhoMne apanA yaha tattvajJAna calAyA hai ki mara jAnA, yaha jIvana-droha hai, kAyaratA hai| jIvana jaisI pavitra vastu kA aMta hama lA hI kaise sakate haiM ? ___isa dalIla kA gaharAI meM utara kara thor3A vicAra karanA jarUrI hai| ___ jIvana kI pavitratA kI dalIla karane vAloM se pUche ki lar3AI meM hajAroM aura lAkhoM logoM kA katla kiyA jAtA hai taba ApakI jIvana-pavitratA kahAM jAtI hai ? kisI pApI gunahagAra ko mAra DAlA jAtA hai aura use prAyazcitta karake jIvana ko sudhArane kA avasara nahIM diyA jAtA taba Apake jIvana kI pavitratA kahAM chupa jAtI hai ? eka ko bacAne ke lie dUsare ko khatma karanA par3atA hai, isa dalIla ko Age karake mA~ ko bacAne ke lie garbhapAta karane meM pApa yA gunAha nahIM hai, aisA yadi Apa karate haiM to hajAroM logoM ko jindA rakhane ke lie atirikta jIvoM ko yogya

Page #92
janma, jIvana aura maraNa :: e1 kAraNoM se khatma karanA pApa kaise ho sakatA hai ? lekina philahAla to maiM svecchA- svIkRta maraNa kI hI bAta karatA hUM / eka deza ke logoM ko hI bacAne ke lie zatru kI phauja ko katla kiyA jAtA hai taba kauna-sA pakSa nyAya kA hai, usakA vicAra yA usakI carcA koI nahIM karatA, aura vicAra yA carcA karane para bhI antima nirNaya kisI ke hAtha meM nahIM hotA / apane deza kA zatru atyanta pavitra ho, nyAyaniSTha ho, deza ke uddhAra ke lie mahatva kA kAma karatA ho taba bhI usako apane deza kA zatru samajhakara mAra DAlA jAtA hai, aura samAja bahudhA aisI hatyA ko mAnyatA bhI detA hai, aura yaha kitanA Azcarya hai ki phira bhI jIvana kI pavitratA kI dalIla karate hue loga zaramAte nahIM haiM ! manuSya ko yadi mahasUsa ho ki usakA apanA jIvana-kArya pUrA huA hai, jo karanA thA, kara liyA, jo TAlane jaisA thA, so saba TAlA, aba apane hisse meM koI mahatva kA kArya rahA nahIM hai, aura isalie vaha apane jIvana kA anta lAve, jIvana- nivRtta ho jAya, to usameM kyA doSa ? ( usake nirNaya meM vicAra-doSa ho sakatA hai / aura aisA vicAradoSa gunahagAra ko phAMsI dene vAle nyAyAdhIza ke hAtha bhI ho sakatA hai| bImAroM ko davA dene meM galatI ho jAne se yA zalyakriyA karane meM galatI hone se rogI mara jAtA hai, isalie davA dene kA yA nyAya dene kA kAma samAja ne banda nahIM kiyA hai, to manuSya kA jIvana-nivRtta hone kA janmasiddha adhikAra amAnya kyoM kiyA jAya ? ) manuSya ke hAthoM gunAha yA pApa ho jAya taba zrAbarU bacAne kI dRSTi se maraNa ko nyautA dene ke adhikAra kA manuSya upayoga kare to vaha kAyaratA hai / use hama zrAtmahatyA kahate haiM, kyoMki gunAha yA pApa ho jAne ke bAda prAyazcittaM karane kA tathA

Page #93
62 : paramasakhA mRtyu jIvana ko sudhArane kA milA huA maukA beijjata hone ke Dara se manuSya kho baiThatA hai / yaha usakI kAyaratA hai| aisI AtmahatyA alaga cIja hai aura jIvana kA kArya samApta huA, aisA samajhakara jIvana-nivRtta honA alaga cIja hai| bacce ke janma ke bAda yadi DAkTaroM kA dRr3ha abhiprAya ho ki baccA jIne ke lAyaka nahIM hai, taba kevala dayAdharma se apanA kartavya samajhakara DAkTara loga mAtA-pitA ko salAha dete haiM aura unakI sammati lekara usa bacce ko jIvana-vimukha karate haiM, usake prANa lete haiN| Aja isa bAta ko samAja-mAnya karavAne ke naitika prayatna saba jagaha ho rahe haiN| isa zuddha dalIla ko svIkAra karane ke bAda tamAma satarkatA rakhakara aura sArA jokhima TAlakara jIvita manuSyoM ke lie, bImAroM ke liye athavA saba taraha se jIne ke ayogya logoM ke bAre meM samAja aisA hI nirNaya kare to usameM galata kyA hai ? (svArthavaza hokara mAMsa ke lobha ke kAraNa gAya kA vadha karanA alaga vastu hai aura Azrama ke pyAre bachar3e ko, vaha rogamukta nahIM ho sakegA, aisA yakIna ho jAne ke bAda, usakI antima vedanAoM ko TAlane ke lie, dayAdharma ke kartavya ke taura para, usakI jindagI kama karake dharmakRtya ke taura para mRtyudAna denA alaga vastu hai| aise samaya para maraNadAna dene se ghabar3A jAnA yA kartavyacyuta honA hI kAyaratA hai aura usameM dharmacyuti bhI hai|) ___ janma, jIvana aura maraNa ke bAre meM kAyara hokara nahIM, jIvana-lAlasA se prerita hokara nahIM, balki zuddha dharma-kartavya ke taura para vicAra karane kI hameM Adata DAlanI caahie| budva bhagavAna ne jina aneka tRSNAoM kI nindA kI hai, unameM se do tRSNAnoM kI tarapha hameM khAsa dhyAna denA cAhie / ve haiM bhava-tRSNA aura vi-bhava tRSNA / kaise bhI ho, jAUMgA hI, aisI

Page #94
janma, jIvana aura maraNa :: 93 azobhanIya jIvana-lAlasA ko tathA maraNa TAlane kI azobhanIya icchA ko buddha bhagavAna 'bhava-tRSNA' kahate haiM, aura kAyara hokara athavA jhUThe tatvajJAna ko svIkAra karake manuSya-jovana vimukha honA cAhe-aAtmahatyA karanA cAhe to use 'vi-bhava tRSNA' kahate haiN| (bhava-vimukha honA so vi-bhv)| eka jamAnA thA jaba hamAre deza meM kaI bauddha 'jovana duHkhamaya hai, jIvana niHsAra hai' aise nirNaya para pAkara AtmahatyA karate the, mAno aAtmahatyA kA chUta kA roga hI phailA thaa| pazcima ke khristI logoM meM aura usake pahale ke gairakhistI logoM meM vaisA hI pAgalapana kisI samaya phailA hayA thaa| aisI vi-bhava tRSNA ke khilApha pracaNDa pracAra karanA par3A thA aura manuSya-jAti ne kAnUna kI zaraNa lekara usa pAgalapana ko AtmahatyA ke gunAha ke taura para jAhira kiyA thaa| (usameM muzkila itanI hI thI ki AtmahatyA kara cukanevAle ko kAnUna koI sajA nahIM kara sakatA thaa| usake riztedAroM ko virAsata ke haka se vaMcita kare aura usake lie prArthanA na karane de, yaha alaga bAta hai / para mara cukanevAle ko to kucha bhI sajA nahIM ho sakatI thii| AtmahatyA kA prayatna karane vAle tathA unameM saphalatA prApta na kara sakane vAle durdaivI vyakti para kAnUna TUTa par3atA thA aura nirdayatA se sajA karake usake jIvana ko adhika duHkhI banAtA thaa|) abhI-abhI eka cintanazIla bahana ne kahA thA ki kAnUna meM AtmahatyA ke prayatna ke lie jo sajA hai use nikAla hI denA caahie| usa bahana kI yaha sUcanA vicAra karane yogya hai, lekina hama sahaja nirNaya para nahIM A skte| ___ kAnUna kI nyAyatA-anyAyatA kA vicAra karanevAle aura dharma kI dRSTi se pApa-puNya kA vicAra karane vAle logoM ko taTastha bhAva se pUrvAgraha ke doSa ko TAlakara, mAnava-kalyANa kA vicAra karake mRtyu ke bAre meM gaharA vicAra karanA caahie| mRtyu jaisI

Page #95
94 : paramasakhA mRtyu gaharI aura asarakAraka vastu ke bAre meM vicAra hI na karanA manuSya-jAti ko zobhA nahIM detaa| maraNa to kudarata kA yA bhagavAna kA diyA huA zreSTha varadAna hai| isIlie to manuSya ke jIvana meM jimmedArI tathA pavitratA praveza kara sakatI hai| mAnava-jAti meM ina dinoM kahIM bhI mRtyu ke bAre meM pAgalapana savAra nahIM hai, isIlie taTastha bhAva se isa viSaya kA aura isa kartavya kA cintana honA caahie| __yaha spaSTa hai ki pazuoM ke bAre meM jitanI AsAnI se hama nirNaya para Ate haiM, utanI AsAnI se manuSya ke bAre meM nirNaya nahIM kara skte| lekina vicAra hI na karane meM jar3atA hai aura dharmahAni hai| isa bAta ko svIkAra karanA hI cAhie ki svecchA-maraNa manuSya ke adhikAra kI bAta hai| manuSya-jAti ko samajhanA cAhie ki thakAvaTa aura ArAma, nIMda aura maraNa arthAt nivRtti eka atyaMta kImatI varadAna hai| 16 / mRtyu kI kalyANakAritA IsAI logoM ke granthoM meM eka vacana bAra-bAra AtA hai'da vejez2a Apha sina ija Detha' isakA sIdhA artha hotA hai mauta pApa kA phala hai| unakI yaha bAta dhyAna meM nahIM paatii| pApI loga hI marate haiM, puNyavAna nahIM marate, aisA anubhava nahIM hai / sAdhu-saMta puruSa, puNyavAna, paropakArI aura mokSa ke adhikArI bhI marate hI haiN| purANoM meM kabhI na maranevAle sAta ciraMjIviyoM kA jikra AtA hai / ve bhI Aja kahIM nahIM haiN| Izvara ke avatAra aura Izvara ke putra sabhI mara gaye haiN| pApa-puNya se jinakA koI sambandha nahIM hai, aise pazu-pakSI Adi saba prANI bhI marate haiN| maraNa jaisI sArvabhauma dUsarI cIja hai hI nhiiN|

Page #96
mRtyu kI kalyANakAritA :: e5 jisa taraha eka sikke kI do bAjueM hotI haiM- Age kI aura pIche kI, usI taraha prANiyoM ke jIvana meM janma aura mRtyu jur3e hue haiM / donoM ko hama alaga kara hI nahIM sakate / aba agara koI yaha mAne ki janma lenA hI duHkha hai, saMkaTa hai aura kisI pApa kA phala hai, to janma kA antima kSaNa maraNa bhI pApa kA phala kahA jA sakatA hai / jo loga mokSa cAhate haiM ve janma se aura mRtyu se, donoM se bacanA cAhate haiM, lekina unhoMne janma aura mRtyu ko pApa kA phala nahIM kahA hai / aise bhI loga haiM, jo mAnate haiM, "manuSya agara manasA, vAcA, karmaNA brahmacArI rahe, to vaha hanumAna ke jaisA vajrakAya athavA vajrAMgabalI aura amara ho sakegA / manuSya brahmacarya ko saMbhAlatA nahIM, isIlie mRtyu use ghera letI hai / " aise loga kaha sakate haiM ki brahmacarya ko bhaMga karanA hI sabase bar3A pApa hai / isIlie manuSya ko jarA, vyAdhi zraura mRtyu ghera lete haiM, anyathA manuSya ajarAmara hone ke lie hI paidA huA hai / / aise logoM kA yaha vicAra pyArA hai, rocaka hai, lekina anubhava siddha nahIM hai / Adarza brahmacArI bhI mara gaye haiM aura canda Adarza brahmacArIM to alpAyuSI bhI sAbita hue haiM / hama to mAnate haiM ki hamAre lie jIvana aura mRtyu donoM bhagavAna ke eka se varadAna haiM / maraNa prANiyoM ke lie aTala hai aura yahI bAta sabase bar3A prAzvAsana hai / ananta kAla taka jIte rahanA eka bar3I Aphata hogI / agara svAbhAvika DhaMga se mauta nahIM AyegI to manuSya ananta kAla taka jIvana jIne ke kAraNa parezAna hokara AtmahatyA hI karegA / kaI Adarza brahmacArI alpAyuSI hue haiM aura isake viruddha jinakA piMDa prathama se majabUta thA, aise vilAsI loga dIrghAyu

Page #97
96 :: paramasakhA mRtyu hue haiN| ___isa para se spaSTa hotA hai ki mRtyu mAtra pApa yA puNya kA phala nahIM hai| janma ke sAtha mRtyu jur3I huI hai aura yaha acchI bAta hai| ___ sAmAnya anubhava hai ki manuSya mRtyu ko aniSTa samajhatA hai aura mRtyu se DaratA hai / pazu-pakSiyoM ke vicAra hama nahIM jAnate, lekina hama dekhate haiM ki tamAma prANI mauta se bacanA to cAhate hI haiM / zAyada itara prANI manuSya ke jitanA mauta se nahIM Darate hoNge| canda loga kabhI-kabhI nirAza hokara yA jIvana se Ubakara AtmahatyA karate haiM / zAstroM ne aisI AtmahatyA ko burA mAnA hai aura kahA hai ki AtmahatyA se manuSya kA koI bhI savAla hala nahIM hotaa| kAyara banakara yA jIvana se Ubakara jo loga AtmahatyA karate haiM, unake lie punarjanma nizcita hai hI / itanA ho nahIM, kintu 'AtmahatyA' jaisA burA kAma kiyA, isalie use burA hI janma milegA aura 'AtmahatyA kA pApa' dhone ke lie vizeSa tapasyA athavA sAdhanA karanI pdd'egii| ___ itihAsa se mAlUma hotA hai ki jisa taraha chUta kA roga phailane para bahuta se loga paTa-paTa marane lagate haiM, usI taraha "jIvana duHkhamaya hai, hamane janma liyA, yahI eka galatI huI, isalie prayatnapUrvaka jIvana se nikala jAnA cAhie," aisA galata tatvajJAna logoM meM phailane ke kAraNa kevala hamAre deza meM hI nahIM, anya dezoM meM bhI AtmahatyA kI bImArI kabhI-kabhI phailI thI aura phira dharmaniSTha logoM ko usake khilApha jora se pracAra karanA par3A thaa| - Aja aisI sthiti nahIM hai| sabhya aura saMskArI saba dezoM meM AtmahatyAoM ke kisse bhI darja kiye jAte haiM aura dekhA

Page #98
maraNa-dAna :: 97 gayA hai ki hara sAla kI AtmahatyA kI saMkhyA mAmUlI taura para sthira hI rahatI hai| aisI saMkhyA bar3hane-ghaTane para samAja-vijJAna-vettA usakA kAraNa DhUMDhakara batA bhI sakate haiN| AtmahatyA aba koI sAmAjika cintA kA viSaya nahIM rhii| jaba hama mRtyu ke Dara kA kAraNa DhUMr3hate haiM taba eka bAta mana ke sAtha spaSTa karanI cAhie / mauta kA Dara alaga cIja hai aura mRtyu ke samaya honevAlI zArIrika vedanA kA Dara alaga cIja hai| (maiM mAnatA hUM ki mRtyu kA Dara mere hRdaya se nikala gayA hai, lekina zArIrika vedanA kA Dara zAyada abhI bAkI hai| vedanA se bacane kI icchA maujUda hone se usa vedanA se bacane kI koziza meM avazya kruuNgaa| eka udAharaNa se yaha bAta spaSTa hogii| agara merA pAMva yA koI aMgulI sar3ane lagI aura usakA koI dUsarA ilAja nahIM rahA, to maiM use kaTavAne kI sammati khuzI se dUMgA, bazarte ki usakI vedanA kA anubhava mujhe na karanA pdd'e| Ajakala ke DAkTara loga aisI madada hara taraha se kara sakate haiM aura marIja bhI khuzI se usake lie sammati dete haiN|) vedanArahita mRtyu ko aMgrejI meM 'yuthaneziyA' kahate haiN| yaha grIka zabda hai| (darda kA bhAna na ho isa uddezya se sAre zarIra ko athavA usake kisI bhAga ko badhira karane kI davA athavA prakriyA ko 'enesthIsiyA' kahate haiN|) mRtyu ke Dara meM aneka Dara samAye rahate haiN| eka hai zArIrika vedanA kA Dara, dUsarA hai zarIra se yAnI jIvana se viyoga hone kA Dara / tIsarA Dara hai sage-sambandhI athavA iSTa snehiyoM se apanA viyoga hone kA Dara / cauthA hai, jo kucha bhI puruSArtha hama karate haiM athavA jIvana kA Ananda lete haiM, usake yakAyaka kaTa jAne kA ddr| isameM eka pAMcavAM Dara bhI hama bar3hA sakate haiN|

Page #99
28 :: paramasakhA mRtyu mRtyu ke bAda hamArA kyA hogA, kahAM jAnA par3egA, kyA bhugatanA par3egA, isakI koI spaSTa kalpanA na hone se jo Dara lagatA hai, use hama 'ajJAta kA Dara' kaha sakate haiN| Upara jitane Dara hamane batAye, ve marane vAle ke citta meM uThanevAle Dara haiM, jinakA hameM vistAra se cintana karanA hai, kyoMki inameM se bahuta se Dara ajJAnajanita niSkAraNa Dara haiM aura unakA duHkha hama AsAnI se dUra kara sakate haiN| lekina apane kisI iSTa-jana kI mRtyu dekhane se yA sunane se jo duHkha hameM hotA hai usakA kyA ? vizeSa paristhiti meM aisI mRtyu ke kAraNa manuSya ko apane bhaviSya ke lie bhI Dara lagatA pati ke mara jAne para usakI patnI ko duHkha bhI hotA haiaura Dara bhI lagatA hai ki vaidhavya-dazA meM merA bharaNa-poSaNa kauna karegA ? sasurAla meM aura samAja meM merI kyA sthiti hogI? mere prati bAla-bacce bhI kaise peza AyeMge?--ityAdi taraha-taraha ke Dara strI ko satAte haiN| choTe bacce athavA puruSArthahIna Azrita loga annadAtA ke mara jAne para apanI hAlata se cintita hokara jo Darane lagate haiM, usakA cintana hameM yahAM nahIM karanA hai| vaha to vyavahAra kA eka alaga savAla hai| sage-sambandhI athavA iSTa-mitra ke marane para hameM jo duHkha hotA hai, vaha svAbhAvika hai| aisA duHkha honA kucha hada taka ucita bhI hai, lekina usakI avadhi bar3hanA athavA mAtrA bar3hanA manuSya ke lie zobhA nahIM detaa| aise duHkha se manuSya jaba vicArazUnya hotA hai, kiMkartavyavimUr3ha banatA hai, taba ise usakI ajJAnatA, mUr3hatA aura buddhi kI jar3atA hI samajhanA caahie| viyoga kA duHkha svAbhAvika hai| vaha viveka se hI dUra ho sakatA hai aura viveka kI zakti manuSya ko kisI bhI hAlata meM khonI

Page #100
maraNa dAna :: 66 nahIM caahie| vaha to hamezA bar3hanI hI caahie| * aba rahA kisI ke maraNa para samAja ko hone vAlA duHkha / isameM bhI lAbha-hAni kA vicAra eka cIja hai, netRtva kI aura salAha-sUcanA kI apekSA TUTa gaI, isakA duHkha dUsarI cIja hai / acche AdamI kA viyoga huaA yaha sarvasAmAnya duHkha hai hI, yaha svAbhAvika bhI hai, aura usakI maryAdA rahanA hamezA iSTa hai| aisI hAlata meM viveka-zakti AsAnI se madada detI hai aura duniyA apane rAste calatI hai| kisI kI mRtyu ko dekhakara yA sunakara jo duHkha hotA hai, usake bAre meM do-tIna taraha kA vicAra yA viveka karanA iSTa ___ agara maranevAlA Adhi-vyAdhi se yA bur3hApe se trasta thA, jInA usake lie dUbhara ho gayA thA, to aisI hAlata meM usakA chUTa jAnA hameM iSTa aura abhinandanIya hI laganA caahie| apane lAbha-hAni kA vicAra chor3akara aura viyoga ke duHkha ko kAbU meM lAkara hameM to rAjI hI honA cAhie ki becArA duHkhamukta aura cintAmukta huaa| __marane vAle kI mRtyu ke bAda jaba AsapAsa kI sArI hAlata bigar3a jAtI hai taba bhI hama kahate haiM ki 'bhAgyavAna thA vaha maranevAlA, kyoMki bAda kI durdazA dekhakara duHkhI, lajjita yA trasta hone se baca gyaa|' ___ jo loga itihAsa jAnate haiM, jIvana-paramparA aura sAmAjika jIvana kA ghaTanA-cakra jAnate haiM, ve turanta kahate haiM, "maraNa avazyaMbhAvI hai| duniyA kisI ke lie ThaharI nahIM hai, bhale-bure dina jIvana-krama meM Ate hI haiN| isalie maraNa kA zoka karanA vyartha hai|" (dilAsA denevAle loga aksara yahI dalIleM karate haiN| sabako ye dalIleM kaMThastha bhI ho gaI haiN| phalataH saccI hone

Page #101
100 :: paramasakhA mRtyu para bhI ye dalIleM niHsatva ho gaI haiN| inameM hai to saccA viveka, lekina bAra-bAra kahane se inakA asara bahuta hI kama ho jAtA __saba bAjuoM se socane para manuSya ko vizvAsa honA cAhie ki mRtyu sacamuca mitra hI hai / (vaha moca nahIM, kintu mIta hI ____ koI upanyAsa likhanevAlA jaba dekhatA hai ki kathAvastu jaTila hone se kathA nIrasa ho rahI hai, taba vaha upanyAsakAra yukti-prayukti se pAtroM ko mAra DAlatA hai| isI taraha se jIvana-svAmI bhagavAna ke lie bhI apanI duniyA meM se prANiyoM ko mAra DAlanA ucita hotA hai aura bhagavAna kA upanyAsa to ananta kAla taka calane vAlA hai| usameM pAtroM kI saMkhyA atimAtrA meM bar3ha jAya, yaha kAma kA nahIM hai, aura jisa taraha upanyAsa par3hane vAle upanyAsa kA anta cAhate haiM, usI taraha jIvana jIne vAle logoM ke liye bhI unakA anta abhISTa hotA hai / (acchI-se-acchI kavitA athavA bhAvavAhI saMgIta bhI ananta kAla taka cale, to use hama maMjUra nahIM kreNge| sunane kA Ananda pUrI mAtrA meM pAne ke bAda hama cAhate haiM ki saMgIta aba banda ho jAya / aba usakA kevala anuraNana hI rahe, tAki hama usakI jugAlI hI kara sakeM aura anta meM usa jugAlI kA bhI hama anta cAhate haiM, use bhI bhUlanA cAhate haiN|) kisI kA smita athavA hAsya dekha-sunakara hama prasanna hote haiM; lekina apanI maryAdA ko chor3akara agara koI AdamI haMsatA hI rahe to hama Uba jaayeNge| use pAgala kaheMge aura usakA saMga TAlanA caaheNge| khAne-pIne kI bAta bhI aisI hI hai| sukha bhI AkhirakAra zAnta honA hI caahie| duHkha to zAnta hotA hI

Page #102
mararaNa- dAna :: 101 jisa taraha thake hue hone ke kAraNa hama rAta ko nIMda kI apekSA karate haiM aura sArI rAta gAr3ha nidrA pAne para tAje, prasanna hokara dUsarA dina zurU karate haiM, usI taraha mRtyu aura punarjanma ke bAre meM bhI honA caahie| sonevAlA jAnatA hai ki nIMda ke bAda dUsare dina hama jAgeMge hii| sUryAsta dekhane vAlA rasika athavA vyavahArI manuSya jAnatA hai ki rAtri pUrI hone ke bAda sUryodaya hone vAlA hI hai| kevala kisAna hI nahIM, haraeka AdamI jAnatA hai ki garamI ke dinoM meM jo ghAsa sUkha jAtI hai vaha bAriza hote hI phira se jarUra ugane vAlI hai / isI taraha manuSya kA vizvAsa hotA hai ki 'dhruva janma mRtasya ca / ' usako mRtyu kA duHkha yA Dara honA hI nahIM cAhie / kaThopaniSad meM yuvA naciketA ko jIvana-maraNa kA rahasya samajhAne vAle pratyakSa yamarAja ghAsa kA hI udAharaNa lekara kahate haiM sasyamiva martyaH pacyate sasyamivAjAyate punaH / hamAre dharma meM punarjanma kI bAta sarvamAnya hai / punarjanma ke siddhAnta kA virodha zAyada kisI bhI dharma meM nahIM hai| jahAM mauna hai, vahAM usa mauna kA artha inakAra nahIM, kintu nirNaya hI ho sakatA hai / hama bhAratIya loga AtmA-paramAtmA ko mAneM yA na mAneM, punarjanma athavA janma - paramparA ko to mAnate hI haiM / karma ke siddhAnta ko samajhane ke lie punarjanma ko mAnanA hI par3atA hai / dharma kI vyavasthA bhI janma - paramparA kI kalpanA se hI pUrNatayA saMtoSa de sakatI hai / mRtyu kA cintana maiM hamezA taraha-taraha se karatA rahatA hUM / maiMne apane ko Adata hI aisI DAlI hai ki mRtyu kA smaraNa karIba-karIba hamezA rahatA hI hai / maiM anubhava se kaha sakatA hUM ki mRtyu kA satata smaraNa hone se hI harSa - zoka se pare jo zrAnanda 1

Page #103
102 : paramasakhA mRtyu hai, usakA maiM sAkSAtkAra kara sakA hUM, aura uso ke kAraNa citta kI prasannatA kAyama rahatI hai aura usakA svAsthya para bhI acchA asara dIkha par3atA hai| mRtyu ke bAre meM eka aura dizA se socanA jarUrI hai| manuSya kisI eka kalpanA se yA Adarza se prabhAvita hokara jIvana kA prArambha karatA hai, pravRttiyAM zurU karatA hai| isameM Adarza to eka unnata aura sArvabhauma kalpanA hI hotI hai / aisI unnata aura santoSakAraka kalpanA kI preraNA jabaradasta hotI hai aura usI ke bala para manuSya jIvana kA puruSArtha calAtA hai| puruSArtha karate hue, sAdhanA dvArA jIvana kA prayoga karate hue, manuSya ko Thosa 'anubhava' hone lagatA hai aura usa anubhava ke anusAra use Adarza meM parivartana bhI karanA par3atA hai| anubhava ke dvArA kalpanA ke canda paMkha kATe jAte haiM / kalpanA aksara AdarzavAda kI tarapha jhakatI hai aura anubhava vAstavavAda kA mahatva batAtA hai aura manuSya ko Thosa jamIna para khar3e rahane ke lie bAdhya karatA hai| jIvana meM sabase adhika mUlyavAna vastu to anubhava hI hai| . saba taraha ke AdarzoM aura saba unnata kalpanAoM ko jIvana meM prayoga meM lAne ke bAda jo anubhava prApta hotA hai, vahI saba kalpanAoM kI antima kasauTI hai| anubhava se jo pAyA, vahI manuSya kI saccI aura acchI pUMjI hotI hai| anubhava kA yaha sArA mahatva kabUla karane ke bAda kahanA par3atA hai ki kalpanA meM ur3Ana kI zakti hotI hai| puruSArtha karane kI himmata aura dRr3hatA se use AjamAne kA prANa anubhava meM utanA nahIM hotA, jitanA Adarza kalpanA meM hotA hai| ___ anubhava kA bhAra bar3hane se manuSya ke vicAroM meM aura jIvana maiM paripakvatA, zAnti aura samAdhAna prakaTa hote haiM sahI, lekina

Page #104
maraNa kA saccA svarUpa :: 103 sAtha-sAtha jIvana meM bur3hApA bhI A jAtA hai| anubhava-samRddha jIvana thakAna ke kAraNa naye-naye prayoga karane kI himmata nahIM karatA / usameM alaMbuddhi pAtI hai / nayA-nayA puruSArtha AjamAne ke lie jo nayA prANa cAhie, vaha usameM nahIM hotaa| ____ yaha sArI sthiti svAbhAvika hai, aparihArya hai, kintu isameM pragati kA mAddA kama hotA hai| isalie anubhava kA bar3hA huA sArvabhauma sAmrAjya tor3ane ke lie bhagavAna apane parama kAruNika kintu krAntikArI devadUta ko bhejatA hai, jisakA nAma hai aMtaka, yama athavA mRtyu / (mRtyu meM jo eka saMyama hotA hai, puruSArtha-poSaka zakti hotI hai, usI kA nAma hai 'ym'| yama aura saMyama eka hI dhAtu se bane hue zabda haiN| saMyama meM hI saMskRti hai, zakti hai aura naye-naye prayoga karane kI himmata bhI aise saMyama ke dvArA hI khilatI hai / ) ye sAre guNa mRtyu meM haiN| mRtyu ke dvArA kevala nayA janma nahIM miltaa| mRtyu ke dvArA manuSya saMjIvana, prANavAna banatA hai aura bhaviSya meM naye-naye svapna dekhane kI zakti usameM prakaTa hotI hai| isa taraha mRtyu hI jIvana kA uttama-se-uttama sAthI 15-10-67 17/ maraNa kA saccA svarUpa 'divasa' zabda ke do artha hote haiM : eka saMkucita, dUsarA. vyApaka / subaha se zAma taka ke bAraha ghaNTe ke prakAzamaya vibhAga ko divasa kahate haiM, dUsare aMdhere vAle vibhAga ko rAtri / 'divasa' zabda kA dUsarA vyApaka artha hai / divasa aura rAtri milakara hone vAle caubIsa ghaNToM ke kAla vibhAga ko bhI 'divasa'

Page #105
104 :: paramasakhA mRtyu kahate haiM / jaba mahInoM ke aura varSoM ke divasoM kI ginatI hotI hai taba caubIsa ghaNTe ke samasta divasa kA hI vicAra kiyA jAtA ____ 'jIvana' zabda ke bhI aise hI do artha hote haiN| janma se lekara mRtyu ke kSaNa taka ke kAlakhaNDa ko bhI 'jIvana' kahate haiM aura jIvana tathA mRtyu donoM ko milAkara jo vyApaka hastI hotI hai, use bhI 'jIvana' kahate haiN| sacamuca to jIvana aura mRtyu donoM ko milAkara hI sampUrNa jIvana banatA hai| hama kitane varSa jIyeMge, so koI nahIM jaantaa| mRtyu ke bAda phira se nayA janma lene taka kitanA samaya ajJAta aMdhere meM raheMge, so bhI hama nahIM jAnate / mRtyu hone ke bAda aura nava janma prApta hone ke pahale kyA hamArA jIvana zUnyarUpa hI hotA hai ? sahI hAlata kauna kaha sakegA ? kevala kalpanA hI karanI par3atI hai| ___ rAta ko jaba hama sote haiM, taba apane ko bhUla jAte haiM / mAno hameM klorophArma diyA gayA ho yA aisA injekzana ki jisase cetanA guma ho jAya / lekina bahuta daphe hama sote-sote eka naI sRSTi khar3I karate haiM, jise svapnasRSTi kahate haiN| ___ yaha svapnasRSTi kyA hai, so hama nizcita rUpa se nahIM jaante| kabhI-kabhI jAgrata-sRSTi ke bikhare hue aMzoM kA pratibimba usameM hotA hai| usameM bhI aise khaNDita aura aspaSTa citra milAkara eka nayA hI abhUtapUrva prakalpya citra banAyA jAtA hai| usakA sarjaka kauna hai, so hama nahIM jAnate / hamArI usa svapnasRSTi meM cAhe jitane vyaktiyoM kA darzana hotA hogA, para sArI svapnasRSTi hamArI akele hI hotI hai| usameM auroM ko kabhI praveza nahIM miltaa| isa svapnasRSTi kA pAramArthika svIkAra aura thor3A cintana mAMDukya upaniSad meM pAyA jAtA hai| usake kAlpanika varNana

Page #106
maraNa kA saccA svarUpa :: 105 purANoM meM par3hane ko milate haiM aura usakA artha karane kI arthavihIna koziza svapnAdhyAya meM hamane par3hI thii| Ajakala phrAyaDa aura yaMga jaise mAnasa-vijJAnavettA manISI svapna kA vyavasthita artha karane kI koziza kara rahe haiN| usase isa vakta hameM koI matalaba nahIM hai| hamArA savAla itanA hI hai ki nIMda ke daramyAna jaise eka jAgRti-bAhya svapnasRSTi kA anubhava hotA hai vaise hI mRtyu kAla meM koI jIvana-bAhya mRtyusRSTi hotI hai yA nahIM ? purANoM ne aisI sRSTi kI kalpanA kI hai, lekina usase koI khAsa madada nahIM miltii| jo ho, paricita jIvana aura ajJAta aparicita mRtyu mila kara jo jIvana hotA hai, usI kA vicAra hameM karanA hai| aisA lagatA hai ki janma-mRtyu ko milAkara jo vizAla jIvana banatA hai vaha eka vizAla gaharA sAgara hai / saMkucita artha meM jise hama jIvana kahate haiM, vaha to usa virATa sAgara kA kevala pRSThabhAga hI hai / jIvana kI gaharAI to mRtyu meM hI dekhanI pdd'egii| isa kSaNa yaha kevala kalpanA hI hai| kintu mRtyu ko agara hama eka kSaNa mAneM aura maraNa ko do jIvanoM ke bIca kI ajJAta avadhi mAneM, to usa kAlakhaNDa kI jAnakArI kisI-na-kisI dina honI hI caahie| agara aisI jAnakArI milI to pUrvajanma aura pUrvajanma kA savAla bhI hala ho jAyagA aura janmAntara tathA mokSa kA siddhAnta bhI spaSTa hogaa| ___jo ho, isa vakta to jIvana aura mRtyu ko milAkara jo vizAla jIvana banatA hai, usI kA cintana karanA cAhate haiN| ____jo jIvana hama jIte haiM, usake bhI do vibhAga karanA jarUrI hai| isake lie hama eka vRkSa kI misAla leN| bIja meM se jaba aMkura nikalatA hai taba se vRkSa apanI pUrI UMcAI taka pahuMcatA hai tabataka usake kalevara meM vRddhi hotI

Page #107
106 :: paramasakhA mRtyu jAtI hai| UMcAI, vistAra aura jar3oM kI gaharAI tInoM meM vRddhi hotI huI hama spaSTa dekhate haiM / jaba isa vistAra kI maryAdA A jAtI hai taba na UMcAI bar3hatI hai, na zAkhAoM kI sNkhyaa| patte bhI purAne girate haiM aura naye paidA hote haiM, lekina vistAra pUrA hone ke bAda vRkSa ke bAhya rUpa meM koI pharka nahIM dIkha pdd'taa| lekina usake vikAsa kA isase anta nahIM hotaa| vistAra kI pUrNatA ke bAda vRkSa kA sArA kalevara andara se paripakva, majabUta aura sughaTa banatA jAtA hai / usake phaloM meM bhI rasa kI dRSTi se pharka hone lagatA hai| isI taraha jIvana kA vistAra usakI maryAdA taka bar3hane ke bAda Antarika paripakvatA meM vaha bar3hatA jAtA hai| koI yaha nahIM kahatA ki vistAra ruka gayA, isalie vikAsa bhI ruka gyaa| aise bhI vRkSa haiM ki ATha-dasa varSa ke vistAra ke bAda sau do sau varSa yA adhika samaya taka unakA AMtarika vikAsa hotA rahatA hai, jise paripakvatA kahate haiN| hamAre zAstrakAroM ne karmabhUmi aura bhogabhUmi aisA eka bheda batAyA hai / yaha pRthvI karmabhUmi hai| isameM puruSArtha ke lie avakAza hai| isameM manuSya apane ko sudhAra sakatA hai, yA bigAr3a sakatA hai / bhogabhUmi meM puNya-pApa kA phala bhugatane kI bAta rahatI hai| usameM naye puruSArtha ke lie avakAza nahIM rhtaa| karmabhUmi aura bhogabhUmi kA yaha bheda aura Upara batAyA huA vistAra aura vistArarahita paripakvatA kA bheda dhyAna meM lene ke bAda hama kalpanA kara sakate haiM ki maraNa ke bAda manuSya turanta dUsarA janma nahIM letaa| kintu jo jovana pUrA kiyA, usake saba saMskAroM ko hajama karake paripakva banAne ke lie kucha samaya letA hai| mRtyu ke bAda kI maraNAvasthA kevala zUnyamaya athavA abhAvAtmaka nahIM hai, kintu pAcana kI kriyA ke jaisA kucha parivartana karane kA yaha kAla hogaa| gaNita, vijJAna Adi viSayoM kA adhyayana karane

Page #108
maraNa kA saccA svarUpa :: 107 vAle logoM kA anubhava hai ki par3hate-par3hate athavA prayoga karatekarate jo bAta kisI bhI taraha dhyAna meM nahIM pAtI vaha so kara uThane ke bAda turanta spaSTa hotI hai aura kabhI-kabhI nayI dizA hI milatI hai| ve kahate haiM ki nIMda meM supta mana kisI ajIba DhaMga se kAma karatA rahatA hai aura jAgRti meM mana jahAM nahIM pahuMca sakatA thA, vahAM suSupti meM pahuMca sakatA hai| jAgRti meM prayoga ho sakate hoM, svapna aura suSupti meM akelA cintana ho sakatA ho, to maraNa ke dvArA jIvanAnubhUti kA rasAyana banAne kI kriyA kyoM nahIM hotI hogI? ___ maraNa-pUrva jIvana kA khAtmA hote hI sabakucha khatma ho jAtA, to manuSya ko vizAla nistAratA kA aura vaiphalya kA hI anubhava hotA / mRtyu kA satata darzana hote hue bhI manuSya ke mana meM amaratva kI jo adamya kalpanA banI rahatI hai, usI para se yaha spaSTa kalpanA sahaja rUpa meM hotI hai ki mRtyu ke bAda maraNapradhAna athavA maraNAdhIna eka adbhuta ajJAta jIvana hotA hai, jisakA khayAla hameM nahIM hai| AtmA ko pragati maraNAvadhi ke jIvana meM uttama DhaMga se hotI hogii| usa avadhi meM jJAnaprApti ke lie bhautika indriyoM kI madada kI jarUrata zAyada nahIM rahatI hogii| jo ho, maraNAvasthA kI vyApti aura usakA svarUpa Aja hama nahIM jAnate, isalie hama usakA mahatva kama na maaneN| ___ maraNa ke bAre meM hamArA Dara itanA jabarasta hotA hai ki maraNa kyA hai, isakA cintana-manana karane ke lie jarUrI taTasthatA aura utsAha hama kho baiThate haiN| hama nahIM mAnate ki manuSya agara pUre nizcaya se kutUhala ko jAgrata kare, to koI bhI vastu usake lie ajJAta raha sakatI hai| Ajakala thor3e ekAMkI nATaka hama dekhate haiN| purAne nATaka

Page #109
108 :: paramasakhA mRtyu pAMca athavA sAta aMka ke hote haiN| ina aMkoM meM sambhASaNa, abhinaya aura gItoM ke dvArA jIvana kA pradarzana karane ke bAda eka pardA AtA hai aura usake Upara uThane para dUsarA aMka zurU hotA hai| kabhI-kabhI do aMkoM ke bIca jo ghaTanAeM hotI haiM ve nATyAnukUla na hote hue bhI batAnI to par3atI hai, isalie do aMkoM ke bIca eka choTA-sA praveza DAlate haiM, jise 'viSkambhaka' kahate haiN| __ jaba pardA giratA hai taba naToM ko navIna aMka kI taiyArI karane kA aura veza badalane kA avakAza milatA hai| viSkambhaka ke dvArA do aMkoM ke ghaTanAkrama ke bIca kI kar3I prekSakoM ko batAI jAtI hai| jaba viSkambhaka nahIM hotA taba prekSakoM ko kar3iyoM kI kalpanA hI karanI par3atI hai| aba eka janma ke anta meM mRtyu kA pardA girate ho turanta use Upara nahIM khIMcA jaataa| mRtyu ko yA to hama do prakaTa jIvanoM ke bIca kA eka pardA samajha sakate haiM athavA viSkambhaka / lekhana meM eka vAkya pUrA hone para hama pUrNa-virAma kA eka bindu athavA daMDa rakhate haiM aura kisI nava-vicAra ke prArambha kI ora dhyAna khIMcane ke lie nayI kaMDikA se usakA prArambha karate haiN| eka kaMDikA kA vistAra pUrA hunA, usakA matalaba dhyAna meM AyA, usa matalaba ko sAtha lekara Age bar3hane ke lie vicAra kI naI sAMsa lenA jarUrI hai, aisA jaba lagatA hai, taba hama nayI kaMDikA zurU karate haiN| eka-eka mRtyu ko isI taraha hama kaMDikA kA antara bhI samajha sakate haiM aura jaba adhyAya badalatA hai, prakaraNa badalatA hai, taba bhI yaha parivartana kAla sUcaka aura vicAra kI tAjagI paidA karane vAlA prArambhaka banatA hai| mRtyu bhI vizAla jIvana ke lie aisA hI eka Avazyaka parivartana ginA jA sakatA

Page #110
maraNottara jIvana :: 106 jo ho, mRtyu hamAre jIvana kA eka atyanta Avazyaka aura poSaka aMga hai, itanA to spaSTa hotA hai, lekina mRtyu kI avadhi vikAsa-zUnya hogo, aisI kalpanA karanA hamAre lie muzkila hai| isalie hama to divasa aura rAtri ke krama ke jaisA hI jIvana aura maraNa kA krama hai, aisA mAnate haiN| purANakAroM ne do jovanoM ke bIca kI avadhi ko kathAeM racakara usakI eka kAlpanika svapna-sRSTi banAI hai| hamArI kalpanA ke lie unake prayAsa poSaka haiN| lekina purANakAroM kI isa maraNa-sRSTi kA hama kucha vizeSa mahatva nahIM mAnate, kyoMki purANa na to kevala itihAsa hai, na kevala kalpanA hai, vaha eka kAvyamaya sRSTi hai / saMskRta ke Akalana ke lie vaha upayogI hai aura vinoda ke lie usakA upayoga spaSTa hai hii| ___ maraNa kA bhaya rakhakara buddhi ko jar3a banA denA aura kalpanA ko mUchita karanA hameM pasanda nahIM hai| agara hama jJAnopAsaka banakara mRtyu ke rahasya ko DhUMr3hane kI koziza kareMge, to hamArA vizvAsa hai ki bhagavAna kI kRpA se hameM usameM saphalatA milegI, nirAza nahIM honA pdd'egaa| hamArA yaha bhI vizvAsa hai ki maraNAvadhi kA jIvana hamAre prakaTa jIvana se kama mahatva kA nahIM hai| 1-11.66 18 / maraNottara jIvana svarga aura naraka kI logoM meM rUr3ha banI huI kalpanA manuSya ke anubhava ke AdhAra para hI khar3o kI gaI hai, itanA samajha lene ke bAda usakI bahuta kImata nahIM raha jaatii| phira bhI mana kI yaha vRtti banI rahatI hai ki manuSya jIvana se adhika ucca jIvana avazya honA cAhie aura manuSya-jIvana se adhika hIna, adhika

Page #111
110 :: paramasakhA mRtyu arthazUnya aura adhika saMtApa dene vAlA jIvana bhI hogA hii| ____ ataH maraNottara jIvana, pAralaukika jIvana, svargaloka, mRtyu Adi kyA hai, isa para apane mana meM vicAra karane kI icchA mAnava-jAti ko bAra-bAra hotI hai / eka deha kA tyAga karane ke bAda tatkAla athavA kAlAntara meM, isI pRthvI para athavA anyatra, manuSya-yoni meM yA anya kisI yoni meM janma lekara jIva nayI deha dhAraNa karatA hai aura nayA anubhava lenA prArambha karatA hai| isa sarvamAnya loka-kalpanA kA kisI taraha virodha kiye binA hama sarvathA bhinna dRSTi se ina bAtoM para vicAra kreNge| ____ koI bhI manuSya jaba apane pUrvajoM kA zrAddha karatA hai taba kisakA zrAddha karatA hai, kisa cIja kA zrAddha karatA hai ? kyA vaha AtmA kA zrAddha karatA hai ? AtmA to sarvavyApI arthAt vibhu hai| usake lie maraNa nahIM hai, sthAnAntara athavA lokAntara nahIM hai / isalie AtmA ke zrAddha kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| taba kyA manuSya deha kA zrAddha karatA hai ? deha kI to rAkha yA miTTI ho jAtI hai| kadAcit deha anya prANiyoM kA AhAra banakara unake sAtha ekarUpa bhI ho gayI ho / mRta deha ko khAne vAle siyAroM, bher3iyoM yA giddhoM kA hama zrAddha nahIM karate, athavA saMbhava hai ki deha meM kIr3e par3a gaye hoM aura unakA hI eka bar3A deza basa gayA ho; lekina unakI tRpti ke lie bhI hama tarpaNa nahIM karate athavA piMDa nahIM rkhte| aba bAkI bacatA hai marane vAle manuSya kI vAsanAoM kA samuccaya athavA pIche rahane vAle logoM ke mana meM rahI mRtakasambandhI bhAvanAoM kA smuccy| ina do vAsanAtmaka aura bhAvanAtmaka dehoM ke dvArA manuSya mRtyu ke bAda zeSa rahatA hai| ina do meM se eka deha kA athavA donoM dehoM kA zrAddha saMbhava to

Page #112
maraNottara jIvana : 111 loka- kalpanA yaha hai ki marA huA pUrvaja mahAzUra, krUra, peTU yA AlasI ho, to usakA vAsanA - samuccaya athavA liMga zarIra bAgha yA bher3iye ke zarIra meM janma letA hai / yadi vaha milanasAra na hogA, to bAgha kI yoni prApta karegA / samAnazIlavAloM kA saMgha banAne kI vRtti vAlA hogA, to bher3iye kI yoni usake lie adhika anukUla siddha hogI, parantu zrAddha ina bAghoM yA bher3iyoM kA nahIM hotA / pUrvajoM meM se koI apane karmoM aura saMskAroM ke anurUpa kisI bhI yoni meM gayA ho aura vahAM apanI purAnI vAsanAoM kI tRpti karate karate nayI vAsanAoM kA baMdhana racatA ho, to usase hamArA koI vAstA nahIM / hamArA koI pUrvaja apanA zarIra chor3akara calA gayA ho, to bhI isa loka meM usakA sampUrNa nAza nahIM hotA / usake dvArA kiye gae acche-bure karma usake dvArA prerita acchI-burI pravRttiyAM aura usake dvArA mAnava-svabhAva ke vikAsa meM kI gaI vRddhi - yaha saba usake cale jAne ke bAda bhI isa loka meM maujUda rahatA hai / usake sAtha jisakA sambandha thA, una sage-sambandhI, zatrumitra Adi logoM kI smRti aura bhAvanA meM vaha pahale kI taraha hI jIvita rahatA hai; itanA hI nahIM, usake bAkI rahe smRtigata jIvana meM dina-pratidina parivartana bhI hote haiM / mRtyu ke bAda usakA nivAsa eka hI zarIra meM nahIM rahatA / smRti ke rUpa meM, kArya ke rUpa meM athavA preraNA ke rUpa meM vaha jitane samAja meM vyApta hogA usa samasta samAja meM usakA nivAsa hotA hai aura usake isa jIvana ko lakSya meM rakhakara hI usakA zrAddha saMbhava ho sakatA hai / zrAddha mare hue jIvoM kA nahIM hotA; parantu dehatyAga karane ke bAda unakA jo aMza samAja meM jIvita rahatA hai, samAja ke dvArA pravRtti karatA hai, vikasita hotA hai aura puruSArtha karatA

Page #113
112 :: paramasakhA mRtyu hai, usI kA zrAddha ho sakatA hai / yaha maraNottara sAmAjika jIvana hI saccA pAralaukika jIvana hai| zAstrakAroM ne manuSya kI jIvita avasthA ke chaH lakSaNa ginAye haiM : 'asti, jAyate, vardhate, apakSIyate, pariNamate, mriyate / ' ye saba lakSaNa isa pAralaukika jIvana ko bhI lAgU hote haiN| isa kAraNa yaha jIvana kAlpanika nahIM, parantu vAstavika hai, vyApaka hai, dIrghajIvI hai aura pariNAmakArI hai| yahI pAralaukika jIvana hai| yaha jIvana yadi sundara, unnatikara, zubhakara hogA, to vahI jIvana kA svarga hogaa| vahI jIvana yadi samAja kA adha:patana karane vAlA hogA, Aryatva kA dhvaMsa karane vAlA hogA, to vaha jIvana naraka hogaa| isa prakAra soceM to pratyeka jIvana kA svarga-naraka usakI mRtyu ke bAda prArambha hotA hai, parantu vaha jIva to isa loka meM hI protaprota rhegaa| hama jise koti kahate haiM, vaha vAstava meM isa pAralaukika jIvana kA pratibimba hai| pAralaukika sudIrgha jIvana ke sAtha tulanA kI jAya, to janma-maraNa ke do choroM ke bIca kA hamArA sukha-duHkha se bharA aihika jIvana bahuta choTA yA saMkSipta kahA jaayegaa| parantu puruSArtha kI dRSTi se dekhA jAya, to yaha jIvana bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai; kyoMki yahI karmabhUmi hai| bhoga kI dRSTi se dekheM to yaha dehagata jIvana atyanta alpa aura tuccha hai / isIlie to manuSya apane naphe-nukasAna kA hisAba kara sakatA hai, use aihika sukhoM para adhika dRSTi na rakhakara pAralaukika yazaHzarIra kI, usameM milane vAle kIrtirUpI sukhopabhoga kI aura logoM dvArA nirantara prApta honevAlI kRtajJatA kI hI adhika cintA karanI caahie| isa loka meM hama yadi satkarma kareMge, logoM ko satpreraNA deMge aura pIche rahane vAloM kA sarvAMgINa vikAsa kareMge, to mRtyu ke bAda ina sabameM vRddhi hotI rahegI aura hamArA mara

Page #114
maraNa kI taiyArI :: 113 Nottara jIvana paripuSTa tathA logoM kI unnati karane vAlA bnegaa| ___ taba maraNottara jIvana arthAt sAMparAya kyA hai ? 1. manuSya mRtyu ke bAda bhI apane vicAroM, apanI bhAvanAoM, apane saMkalpoM tathA apane dvArA prerita puruSArthoM ke yoga se samAja meM jIvita rahatA hai| mRtyu ke bAda kA yaha jIvana utanA hI mahatvapUrNa hotA hai, jitanA ki mRtyu se pahale kA jIvana / vaha paripuSTa bhI hotA hai aura kSINa bhI hotA hai / vaha jIvana samAja kI unnati karane vAlA ho to vahI manuSya kA svarga hai aura yadi vaha jIvana samAja ko nIce girAne vAlA ho to vahI manuSya kA naraka hotA hai| paMca mahAbhUtoM se bane zarIra meM vAsa karane ko apekSA samAjarUpI zarIra meM vAsa karake manuSya atyanta dIrgha jIvana prApta kara sakatA hai aura aise jIvana kI saphalatA kA adhikArI banatA hai| isa maraNottara jIvana kA vyaktirUpI darpaNa meM, ahaMkAra rUpI darpaNa meM, jo pratibimba par3atA hai, vahI kIti hai, vahI yaza hai| 2. manuSya ko mRtyu ke bAda ke samAjagata jovana kA khayAla nahIM hotA, isIlie kIrti, yaza, puNya, svarga, naraka Adi kalpanAeM racI jAkara manuSya ke sAmane prastuta kI gaI haiN| paraloka koI pRthvI se bAhara hai, aisI bAta nhiiN| paraloka kA artha hai mRtyu ke bAda kI sthiti / isI sthiti ko upaniSadoM meM 'sAMparAya' nAma diyA gayA hai| bAlakoM jaisI buddhi rakhane vAle mUr3ha ko isa sAMparAya kI pahacAna nahIM hotii| 'na sAMparAyaH pratibhAti bAlam / ' mUr3ha loga yaha mAnate haiM ki zarIra, usake sukha-duHkha, una sukha-duHkhoM kA sAdhana banane vAlI sthAvara aura jaMgama saMpatti, ina sukha-du:khoM kA bhoktA ahaMkAra (asmitA) aura zarIra Tike utane samaya meM maryAdita aAyu-ina sabameM hI unakA sArA

Page #115
114 :: paramasakhA mRtyu jIvana samA jAtA hai| parantu ina sabako milAkara hamArA jo vyaktitva banatA hai, vaha hamAre jIvana kA kevala eka alpa aMza hai| vAstava meM kAla, deza (vyApti) aura AdhAra kA vicAra karane para mAlUma hogA ki hamArA jIvana atyanta vizAla hai| yaha satya jisane samajha liyA hai aura jisake gale utara gayA hai, vaha nizcita rUpa se niSpApa aura amara hogaa| ___3. aisA manuSya yadi saMta tukArAma ke zabda meM kahe ki 'maraNa mAjhe maroni geleM, jhAloM mI amara'-merI mRtyu mara gaI aura maiM amara ho gayA hai, to isakA artha samajhanA kaThina nahIM hai| jIvana kI dRSTi se zArIrika mRtyu bilakula tuccha hai, itanA to AsAnI se hamArI samajha meM A jAnA caahie| 1933 16/ svarga kyA hai ? svarga aura naraka ke bAre meM abataka itanA kucha likhA gayA hai ki mAlUma hotA hai, yaha likhane vAle loga donoM jagaha para kAphI raha cuke haiN| svarga naraka ke itane vistRta varNana par3hane ke bAda isa prakAra mAlUma honA Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai| isa dharatI kA bhUgola aura usa para vicarane vAle mAnavoM kA itihAsa likhate samaya kyA-kyA takalIpheM uThAnI par3atI haiM / bhUgolavettA loga jAna khatare meM DAlakara khoja karate haiM / itihAsakAra prAcIna avazeSoM ko cUsa-cUsa kara itihAsa kA anveSaNa karate haiN| phira bhI, unapara pUrA vizvAsa nahIM baitthtaa| lekina ina purANakAroM ko svarga aura naraka ke itihAsa aura bhUgola kA konA-konA mAlUma hai| kyA sacamuca aise 'loka' haiM ? hama sunate yA par3hate haiM ki marane

Page #116
svarga kyA hai ? :: 115 ke bAda loga svarga yA naraka ko jAte haiN| lekina vahA~ kI hakIkata sunAne ke lie vahAM se koI vApasa lauTA ho, yaha hamane na to sunA hai, na kahIM par3hA hai| to phira purANakAroM ko itanI byorevAra jAnakArI kahAM se milatI hai ? kucha loga ina bAtoM ko kavi-kalpanA kahakara chuTTI pAte haiN| magara aisA nahIM kahA jAyagA ki svarga aura naraka jaisI koI vastu hI nahIM hai| yadi karma kA sArvabhauma siddhAnta mAneM to svarga aura naraka ko bhI mAnanA hI pdd'egaa| ___ pratyakSa jJAna hI sahI jJAna hai aura AnumAnika saba jhUThA hai, yaha mAnanA galata hai| isameM sandeha nahIM ki indriya-janya-jJAna meM jisa prakAra galatiyAM ho sakatI haiM, usI prakAra anumAna meM bhI ho sakatI haiN| magara donoM jar3amUla se jhUThe haiM, aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / anumAna kA AdhAra pratyakSa para hai aura anumAna kA zAstra itanA vikasita huA hai ki pratyakSa jJAna meM yadi galatI na huI ho to usake AdhAra se nikAle hue anumAna meM galatI haragija nahIM honI caahie| yaha zAstra itanA paripakva bana cukA hama apane jIvana kI paripATI kA niyaMtraNa jisa prakAra karate haiM, usI prakAra hamAre cAroM ora phaile hue isa vizva kA bhI niyaMtraNa karane vAlI koI zakti honI hI cAhie, aisA piMDabrahmAMDa nyAya se siddha hotA hai; kyoMki piMDa aura brahmAMDa meM tattvataH koI bheda nahIM hai,dvaita nahIM hai| sRSTi ke vyavahAra kI ora jaba hama dekhate haiM, taba karma kA sArvabhaumatva mAlUma hotA hai| karma aura usakA phala, inakA sambandha sanAtana hai, aTala hai / itanA anubhava hone ke bAda aura isa bAta kA vizvAsa hone ke bAda ki karma kA phala milanA hI cAhie, svarga aura naraka ko mAnanA hI par3atA hai| lekina isa

Page #117
116 :: paramasakhA mRtyu svarga aura naraka kA svarUpa kyA hogA, yaha prazna bAkI rahatA hI hai| ___ manuSya ko jAgrati kA anubhava hai, aura isa bAta kA bhI anubhava hai ki jaba nIMda gaharI nahIM lagatI, taba acche-bure svapna bhI Ate haiN| loga mAnate haiM ki ina anubhavoM meM se jAgrati kA anubhava satya hai aura svapna kA anubhava mithyA hai / lekina aisA hama kyoM mAneM ? donoM anubhava hI haiM aura apanI-apanI sthiti meM satya haiN| sirpha itanA hI pharka hai ki svapna kA anubhava kSaNika hotA hai aura jAgrati kA diirghkaaliin| aura bhI eka vizeSatA hai ki svapna kA anubhava jAgrati meM bAkI nahIM rahatA / jAgrati, svapna, suSupti aura turiyA, ina cAra anubhavoM meM se mahaja turiyA avasthA kA hI anubhava satya hai, aisA kahane meM koI harja nahIM hai| kintu bAkI ke tInoM meM se eka ko satya mAnA to dUsare donoM ko bhI satya mAnanA hI pdd'egaa| itanI bAta dhyAna meM rakhakara aba hama dUsarI tarapha se isa prazna para jarA soceN|| ___hama jaba roja sote haiM, taba jAgrati ko bhUlakara zarIra ko kucha ArAma milatA hai aura vaha tAjA banatA hai / nIMda gaharI par3ane para mana ko bhI vizrAma milatA hai aura vaha bhI tAjA' banatA hai| lekina jAgratAvasthA meM bhI aura nIMda meM bhI zarIra kA kArobAra calatA hI hai ; kyoMki zarIra jindA hai| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki prANa ko vizrAMti nahIM miltii| use akhaMDa rUpa se kAma karanA par3atA hai| lekina isa prANa ko bhI to kabhI-na-kabhI vizrAMti kI AvazyakatA hogI hii| vaha use kaba milegI ? jisa prakAra jAgrati ko bhUlakara hama so jAte haiM, usI prakAra zarIra kA visarjana karake prANa ko bhI vizrAma lene denA caahie| isalie to mauta kI yojanA huI hai / nIMda ko jitanI Avazya

Page #118
svarga kyA hai ? :: 117 katA hai, utanI hI mauta bhI Avazyaka hai| zarIra ke lie nIMda jitanI pauSTika hotI hai, prANa ke lie mauta bhI utanI hI pauSTika hai| thake-mAMde ke lie yogya samaya para mauta kA AnA iSTa hI hai| jIvana jisa prakAra eka kSaNa na hote hue eka muddata hai, dIrgha kAlAvadhi hai, usI prakAra mauta bhI eka kSaNa na hokara sudIrgha kAlAvadhi honA caahie| jAgratAvasthA kI thakAna dUra karane ke ke lie jisa prakAra hameM nIMda bhara sonA cAhie, usI prakAra bahuta jIne ke bAda bharaprANa marane kA bhI svAgata karanA caahie| nIMda calate samaya jisa prakAra anubhava, kalpanA, vAsanA inake yoga se acche-bure svapna Ate haiM, usI prakAra maraNa-kAla meM jIva ko acche-bure svapna Ate haiM, unhIM ko svarga aura naraka kahA hai| svapna meM jisa prakAra svapna satya hote haiM, usI prakAra svarga aura naraka bhI apanI-apanI jagaha para satya-rUpa hote haiN| acche-bure svapnoM ko bhaMga karake hama jAgrata hote haiM aura nIMda ke pahale kI jAgrati se kar3I jor3akara puruSArtha ko Age calAte haiN| usI prakAra maraNa-kAla meM anubhava kiyA huA svarga yA naraka pUrNa karane ke bAda manuSya ko punarjanma milatA hai aura pUrva-karma ke anusAra acchA-burA janma milane ke bAda usakA puruSArtha pichale aMka se Age calatA hai| svarga aura naraka puruSArtha ko karmabhUmi nahIM haiM, balki vAsanAoM kI bhogabhUmi hai / isalie vahAM puNya yA pApa ke anusAra sukha-duHkha kA anubhava hote hue bhI unakA (puNya aura pApa kA) kSaya nahIM hotaa| puNya-pApa kA hisAba punarjanma ke samaya hAtha meM lekara Age calanA hotA hai| disambara, 1953

Page #119
118 : paramasakhA mRtyu 20 / loka-prApti putram anuziSTam lokyam paahuH| putra zabda kI vyAkhyA karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM'punnAm narakAt prAyate iti putraH'-jisa gRhasthAzramI ko saMtAna nahIM hai, vaha 'put' nAmaka naraka meM jA giratA hai, usako acche loka kI prApti nahIM hotii| hamAre purakhoM kI mAnyatA thI ki saMtAna-utpatti ke binA manuSya kA uddhAra nahIM hai| upaniSatkAlIna RSi bhI kahate the-'prajA-tantum yA svacchetsIH' prajAtantu yAnI santAna-paramparA, ise tor3anA nahIM caahie| jo loga AmaraNa brahmacarya kA pAlana karake adhyAtma-jJAna ke dvArA vizvAtmaikya taka pahuMcate the , unake lie vivAha kI AvazyakatA nahIM thii| lekina jo loga isa taraha brahmaprApti kA sIdhA rAstA nahIM le sakate, yA nahIM cAhate the, unake lie Adeza thA ki kevala amaryAda bhoga-vilAsa kA jIvana calAne ke hetu vivAha se DaranA aura akele rahakara svArthamaya jIvana vyatIta karanA dharma ko mAnya nahIM hai| agara strI-puruSa ko paraspara sahavAsa kA sukha lenA hai to apanI sAmAjika jimmedArI pahacAnakara santAna ko janma denA aura kula-paramparA cAlU rakhanA manuSya kA parama kartavya hai| lekina kevala santAnotpatti pazu kA dharma huaa| zruti kahatI hai ki putra ko paidA karane se hI uttama loka kI prApti nahIM hotii| jaba pitA apane putra ko saba taraha kA jIvanopayogI jJAna detA hai, usako saMskAra-sampanna aura kama-kuzala banAtA hai, tabhI aise pUtra ke kAraNa pitA ko acche loka prApta hote haiM, pitA kA uddhAra hotA hai| svarga-naraka, acche loka, bure loka ye saba kyA haiM ?

Page #120
loka - prApti :: 11e manuSya marane ke bAda isI vizva meM, jo acchI yA burI sthiti prApta karatA hai vaha hai usakA loka / haraeka manuSya apanI mRtyu ke bAda apane samAja meM logoM kI yAdagAra meM, smaraNa-rUpa yA preraNA- rUpa rahatA hai, vaha hai usakA loka / agara usakA jIvana bhara kA kArya burA yA sadoSa rahA to usake loka acche nahIM haiM / aise AdamI ko narakavAsI kahate haiM / agara koI AdamI paropakAra karatA hai, samAja meM acche saMskAra calAtA hai aura majabUta karatA hai to vaha AdamI uttama loka ko pahuMcA / jisa taraha hama apane bhale yA bure karmoM ke dvArA svarga-loka yA naraka-loka pAte haiM, usI taraha apane putra ko hama jaisI zikSA dete haiM, vaise hI loka hameM prApta hote haiM / putra ko hama samAja meM apane pratinidhi ke rUpa meM chor3akara cale jAte haiM, isa lie santAna prApti ke sAtha manuSya ko cAhie ki vaha use zubha saMskAra de, saMkalpa - sAmarthya de, cAritrya-teja de, tabhI loga kaheMge ki isa AdamI ne apane pIche apanI santAnoM ke dvArA samAja meM khuzabU phailAI hai, isakI santAna paramparA samAja ke lie AzIrvAda kI jaisI hai / yahIM hai manuSya kA svargaloka / 'putram anuziSTam lokyam zrAhuH, isa RSi - vacana kA artha aba spaSTa ho jAtA hai / manuSya apanI mRtyu ke bAda apane putra, apane ziSya, apane sahapAThI, apane dharma-bandhu, vyavasAya-bandhu, sahayogI, samAja-sevaka Adi vizAla parivAra ke rUpa meM jindA rahatA hai / jitane loga use jAnate haiM, yAda karate haiM, unake dvArA vaha jovita rahatA hai / yaha jo maraNottara samAja-gata jIvana hai, usIko saMskRta meM 'sAMparAya' kahate haiM / aise 'sAMparAya' kA vAyumaNDala agara zubha saMskArI rahA to hama mAnate aura kahate haiM ki maranevAle ko uttama loka kI prApti ho gaI / isake viparIta, agara 'sAMparAya' kA vAyumaNDala hIna rahA to preta vyakti ko 1

Page #121
120 : paramasakhA mRtyu hIna loka milA / putroM kA jaisA anuzAsana hogA, vaisA loka pitA ko milegaa| isa vAste apane maraNottara kalyANa kI icchA rakhanevAle ko cAhie ki vaha apane aurasa aura sAMskRtika putroM ko uttamottama zikSA aura anuzAsana pradAna kare / apraila, 1958 21 / punarjanma kI upayogitA punarjanma para hamAre deza ke logoM kA vizvAsa itanA gaharA hai ki usake bAre meM kisI ke mana meM saMdeha honA asambhava-sA mAlUma hotA hai / punarjanma hai, yaha siddha karane ke lie hamAre pAsa koI sabUta nahIM hai / punarjanma nahIM hai, yaha siddha karanA bhI AsAna nahIM hai| manuSya ko mRtyu kA nitya darzana hotA rahatA hai| jitane paidA hote haiM, ve saba marate hI haiM / isameM koI apavAda nahIM hai, yaha anubhava kI bAta hai| phira bhI jIvana-sAtatya para manuSya kI jo zraddhA hai, usameM kisI taraha kI kamI nahIM huI hai| ____jIvana-sAtatya para manuSya kI zraddhA jisa kadara hai, isIlie usakI punarjanma para vizvAsa rakhane kI icchA hotI hai| use lagatA hai ki punarjanma honA hI caahie| isa khayAla ko lekara hama caleMge, tabhI hameM eka taraha se amaratA mila sakegI / punajanma kI kalpanA ke AdhAra para hI hama kArya-kAraNa bhAva aura karma kA siddhAnta siddha kara sakate haiN| yaha bhI eka suvidhA hI hai aura punarjanma para manuSya kA eka daphe vizvAsa baiTha gayA ki use lagatA hai, aba dUsarA kucha ho hI nahIM sktaa| satya kI eka vyAkhyA yaha hai ki usake viruddha kI koI bhI bAta gale utaratI hI nhiiN| ___ itanA to sahI hai ki punarjanma kI kalpanA ko lekara calane

Page #122
punarjanma kI upayogitA :: 121 se jovana-sambandhI kaI cIjeM jitanI musAfika ho AtI haiM, utanI dUsarI taraha nahIM aatiiN| thor3e meM kaheM to punarjanma kI kalpanA hamArI manoracanA ke lie saba taraha se anukUla hai| isalie use svIkAra karane meM koI jhijhaka nahIM mAlUma hotii| mere isa kathana se koI yaha khayAla na kare ki maiM, punarjanma nahIM hai, yaha siddha karanA cAhatA huuN| punarjanma para vizvAsa rakhane kI Adata mujhe bhI hai| punarjanma mAnakara hI maiM calatA huuN| punarjanma ho sakatA hai, itanA to merA mana hamezA svIkAra karatA AyA hai / punarjanma kI kalpanA tarka kI virodhI nahIM hai, ulaTe kaI taraha se anukUla hai / maiM isa bAta ko svIkAra karatA huuN| isalie punarjanma hai yA nahIM, isameM se eka bhI bAta ko maiM Aja siddha karanA nahIM caahtaa| punarjanma ho sakatA hai yaha mAnakara hI maiM calanA cAhatA huuN| Aja mujhe yahAM sirpha itanA hI batAnA hai ki punarjanma ko mAnane se hamAre jIvana para kyA-kyA asara hotA hai| AtmA hai aura vaha amara hai, yaha mAnyatA mukhya hai| AtmA hai, aura zarIra ke marane para bhI usakI mauta nahIM hotI, itanA svIkAra kiyA to punarjanma para hama A hI jAte haiN| prAtmA jaba zarIra dhAraNa karatI hai, taba jIvAtmA banatI hai, yA yoM kaheM ki prAtmA jaba jIvadazA para AtI hai, taba use deha dhAraNa karanI par3atI hai| dehadhArI ke lie mauta hai hii| lekina yaha mauta sirpha zarIra ko hI hotI hai, zarIra ke sAtha utkaTa smRti kI bhI hotI hogii| lekina jIvana kI mauta nahIM hotii| itanA svIkAra karane ke bAda, aura jIvana meM jo jJAna, anubhava aura saMskAra hama prApta karate haiM, ve naSTa nahIM hote, isa zraddhA ke vaza hone ke bAda, hameM punarjanma ko svIkAra karanA hI par3atA hai|

Page #123
122 :: paramasakhA mRtyu punarjanma para vizvAsa rakhane se do bAteM AsAna ho jAtI haiN| saMsAra meM jahAM-tahAM jo anyAya huA karatA hai, usase hamArA mana akulA jAtA hai| hameM kabhI-na-kabhI nyAya jarUra milegA, isa vizvAsa ke lie koI AdhAra nahIM hai| isa hAlata meM punarjanma kI kalpanA hameM kAphI madadagAra siddha huI hai| isa janma meM jo na milA, vaha AnevAle janma meM jarUra milegA, mana ko yaha samajhAne meM kaThinAI mahasUsa nahIM hotii| ___mRtyu kA mukAbalA karate samaya bhI punarjanma kI kalpanA hameM kAphI madadagAra hotI hai| dUsarI tarapha se dekheM to punarjanma kI kalpanA hamAre lie kataI hAnikAraka nahIM hai| isIlie loga punarjanma ko AsAnI se aura AturatA se svIkAra karate __punarjanma kI kalpanA hameM kahAM hAnikAraka mAlUma hotI hai, yaha aba hama dekheN| ekAdha misAla se zAyada yaha khayAla jyAdA sApha hogaa| prAthamika zAlAoM ke zikSakoM ko char3I kA prayoga karane kI Adata hotI hai| baccoM kA jIvana sanAtana kAla se jisa DhaMga se calatA AyA hai usakA khayAla na hone se zikSaka apanI saMskArI yA asaMskArI icchA ke anusAra baccoM ke lie eka DhAMcA banAne kI koziza karate haiN| bacce usa DhAMce meM jaba nahIM utarate taba zikSaka ko khIja AtI hai| vaha mAnatA hai ki madarase meM usakA rAja TUTa gayA hai| isase usako gussA AtA hai| gassA svabhAva se hI hiMsaka hai| isalie usakI baccoM ko pITane kI icchA hotI hai| baccoM ko pITakara jaba vaha tRpta hotA hai, tabhI vaha zAnta hotA hai| isakA matalaba yaha hai ki vaha pITatA hai-baccoM ke hita ke lie nahIM, balki apane gusse kA vega zAnta karane ke lie / zikSaka ke pITane se bacce Darate

Page #124
punarjanma kI upayogitA :: 123 haiM aura zikSaka kI icchA ke anusAra calane ke lie taiyAra hote haiN| zikSaka dekhatA hai ki pITanA eka kAragara ilAja hai| eka ilAja hAtha meM Ane ke bAda vaha dUsarA ilAja DhUMr3hane yA AjamAne kyoM jAya ? varga meM viSaya par3hAte samaya agara baccoM kA dhyAna ekAgra na huA to vaha apanA adhyApana adhika AkarSaka karane ke badale baccoM ko kahatA hai, "maiM jo kucha kahatA hUM, usa tarapha ThIka dhyAna rakhanA, varanA yaha dekho chdd'ii|" bacce phaurana dhyAna ekAgra karate haiN| lekina viSaya kI tarapha nahIM, usa char3I ko trph| viSaya ke sAtha becAroM kA kucha bhI lenA-denA nahIM hotaa| unakI dRSTi se char3I adhika satya hai| isalie ve usIke bAre meM adhika socate haiN| natIjA yaha hotA hai ki baccoM kI vicArazakti aura grahaNazakti kuMThita ho jAtI hai| aba char3I ko TAlane kA koI ilAja DhUMr3hanA caahie| grahaNa-zakti kuMThita ho jAne kI vajaha se vaha madada nahIM kara sktii| isalie char3I ke jaisA hI koI yAMtrika ilAja DhUMr3hanA cAhie / vaha hotA hai raTane kA / citta cAhe kahIM bhI jAya, muMha cala sakatA hai aura kucha prayatna ke bAda praznoM kA javAba nIMda meM bhI diyA jA sktaa| mAra ke Dara se AdamI javAba kaMThastha kara sakatA hai, yaha anubhava kI bAta hai| lekina mAra ke Dara se kisI kI buddhi kA yA nItimattA kA vikAsa huA hai, aisA anubhava nahIM Age calakara vidyArthiyoM kI AMkheM pala bhara ke lie bhI agara idhara-udhara gaIM, to zikSaka kI char3I bacce kI pITha para par3I hI samajha liijie| char3I ke upayoga kI jisa zikSaka ko Adata par3a gaI hai, vaha bhalAmAnasa zAstra aura zikSaNa-zAstra kyoM dekhane jAyagA? lekina maiM jo yahAM misAla denA cAhatA hUM, vaha isase bhI

Page #125
124 : paramasakhA mRtyu adbhuta hai| khuda maiMne hI pUnA ke nUtana marAThI-vidyAlaya meM usakA anubhava kiyA hai| zuddha bolanA aura zuddha likhanA vyAkaraNa sIkhane se samajha meM A jAtA hai| usI taraha kauna se prayoga zuddha haiM aura kauna se azuddha; yaha bhI vyAkaraNa sIkhane se samajha meM AtA hai| yaha vyAkaraNa kI 'vyAkhyA' raTate samaya koI kaThinAI mAlUma na huii| lekina 'saMjJA aura vizeSaNa' ke bIca kA bheda samajhane ke bAda bhI pATha meM kauna-sA zabda 'saMjJA' hai aura kauna-sA 'vizeSaNa', jaba vidyArthI yaha batA nahIM sakatA thA, taba usapara char3I kI bauchAra par3atI thii| pezAba ke lie bAhara jAnA ho to do char3I kI 'sTempa pho' arthAta jurmAnA bharakara hI jAyA jA sakatA thaa| ghara se bacce agara fIsa na lA sake to tIsarI tArIkha se baccoM ko bar3hate krama meM char3I khAnI par3atI thii| char3I kA ilAja itanA AsAna aura itanA kAragara hai ki usake hAtha meM Ane ke bAda zikSaka apanA dimAga, jIbha yA mehanata kyoM kAma meM laaye| ____ isa taraha kisI bhI vastu kA kArya-kAraNa bhAva siddha karane ke lie punarjanma kI nirvivAda dalIla hAtha meM Ane ke bAda manuSya dUsare kAraNa DhUMDhane hI kyoM baiThe ? isa taraha nasIba aura punarjanma (isameM pUrvajanma bhI A jAtA hai) kI dalIla hAtha meM Ane ke bAda logoM meM asAdhAraNa bauddhika prAlasya A jAtA hai, jo mAnava-zAstra, nyAya-zAstra, dharma-zAstra Adi zAstroM kI pragati ko rokatA hai aura tInoM meM vikRti paidA karatA hai| nasIba aura jamAntara kI dalIla se nikammI aura vikRta banI huI buddhi bhautika padArtha-vijJAna-zAstra meM bhI nikammI ho jAtI hai aura acchI-acchI khoja karane ke saba mauke gaMvAtI hai| __ jamAntara kI dalIla kI jina logoM ko Adata hotI hai, ve nyAya, nIti aura sadAcAra ke kSetroM meM bhI bilakula nikamme

Page #126
punarjanma kI upayogitA :: 125 aura vikRta hote haiN| isakI kaI misAleM purANoM se hameM milatI haiN| samAja-jIvana ko kuredane vAlA agara koI sabase kharAba gunAha hai to vaha hai vyabhicAra / isake lie bhI pichale janma kA sambandha jor3a kara usakA bacAva karane vAle paurANika hamAre yahAM haiN| AdamI apathya se bImAra par3atA hai, taba bhI vaha punarjanma ke pApoM kI DhAla Age karatA hai| jaba imtahAna meM phela hotA hai, taba apanI par3hAI kaccI thI, isako svIkAra karane ke badale vaha pichale, na dekhe hue adRzya deva kA kAraNa DhUMr3hatA hai, yaha bhI usI vRtti kI eka misAla hai / yaha vRtti agara dRr3ha huI to AdamI par3hane ke bajAya pUrvajanma ke pApoM kA parihAra karane ke lie bAraha-bAraha sAloM taka japa karane lgegaa| manuSya para tathA garIba janatA para jo anyAya hotA hai, use dekhakara tilamilAkara usakI sahAyatA karane ke lie daur3ane ke bajAya, aura agara jarUrata par3e to puruSArthapUrvaka apanA balidAna dene ke bajAya, loga garIboM ke pUrvajanma ko kosate haiM aura jo kucha cala rahA hai, vaha ThIka hI cala rahA hai, aisA mAnakara yA kaha kara saMtoSa anubhava karate haiN| anyAya, atyAcAra, saMkaTa aisI koI bhI cIja nahIM hai, jisake lie pUrvajanma kI bAta ko chor3akara AdamI apanI kartavya-buddhi kA galA na ghoMTa sake / lobha ke vaza hokara koI mAM-bApa agara agnI javAna lar3akI kI kisI bUr3he ke sAtha zAdI kara de aura loga doSa dene lageM to ve kaheMge ki usake nasIba meM agara likhA hogA to aise pati se bhI usako kAphI sukha mila jAyagA aura agara vaha vidhavA ho jAya to bhI pUrvajanma ke pApa aura daiva, mAM-bApa kI sahAyatA ke lie hAjira haiM hii| sAmAjika kaThoratA, anyAya aura atyAcAra ko janmAMtara

Page #127
126 : paramasakhA mRtyu kI kalpanA kA itanA sahArA diyA jAtA hai ki hamane jisa prakAra sarakAra dvArA zarAbabaMdI kA kAryakrama Age le jAne kI socI hai, usI prakAra sarakAra dvArA madarasoM se aura dharmopadezoM meM jo daiva aura punarjanma kI nasIhata dI jAtI hai, vaha bhI baMda kara dene kI hameM socanI caahie| svAmI vivekAnanda ne eka bAra mAyA kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA thA ki koI cIja jaisI hai, vaisI kyoM hai, isakA kAraNa yA utpatti DhUMr3hane para bhI jaba hAtha nahIM pAtI, taba loga usa sthiti ko 'mAyA' kahate haiN| prAtmA zuddha, buddha, nitya mukta hote hue bhI usameM malinatA, ekAMgitA kA bhAna kahAM se AtA hai ? isa savAla kA sIdhA javAba eka hI ho sakatA hai, "hameM mAlUma nahIM hai|" yahI hama dUsare zabdoM meM kahate haiM ki "yaha mAyA hai|" isa prakAra mAyA, daiva, pUrvajanma Adi bAteM isa bAta kA ikarAra karatI haiM ki hamArI khoja karane kI zakti thaka gaI hai, ruka gaI kisI bhI vastu kA sthUla yA sUkSma kAraNa DhUMr3hate samaya hameM isI janma ke apane guNa-doSa, saMyoga, karatUta Adi pahale jAMca lene caahie| sAmAjika paristhiti kA asara kahAM aura kitanA hotA hai, yaha bhI DhUMr3ha lenA caahie| itanA karane ke bAda bhI kisI ghaTanA kI utpatti na mile to mAM-bApa yA vaMza-paraMparAgata se prApta hue saMskAroM, svabhAva kI khUbiyoM aura maryAdAoM kI khoja karanI caahie| jisa vastu kA kArya-kAraNa bhAva isI janma meM mila sake, use pahale DhUMr3ha nikAlanA caahie| isa prakAra tamAma dizAoM meM kozizeM karane ke bAda kucha bace to AdamI kaha sakatA hai ki zAyada pUrvajanma kI kisI ghaTanA kA asara yahAM kAma kara rahA hogaa| jo pUrvajanma ko mAnate haiM, ve bhI to yaha nahIM kahate ki, "hama

Page #128
punarjanma kI upayogitA :: 127 pUrvajanma kI bAteM jAnate haiN|" isalie jaba hama pUrvajanma ko Age karate haiM, taba usake sAtha hogA' zabda kA prayoga honA cAhie / 'hai' kabhI bhI istemAla na kiyA jAya / jahAM 'hogA' zabda kA prayoga hotA hai, vahAM na bhI ho' kA svIkAra hotA hI hai| satya kI niSThA kI khAtira, aura buddhi kI zuddhi ke lie donoM vikalpoM kI saMbhAvanA ko svIkAra karake hI Age calanA caahie| __ punarjanma nahIM hai, yaha hama nahIM kaha sakate, isIlie isI AdhAra para punarjanma hai, kahakara adhika vyaure meM utaranA hameM zobhA nahIM detaa| bauddhika Alasya ko chor3akara utsAhapUrvaka satya kI khoja karate jAyaM, tabhI hameM jIvana kA rahasya prApta hogaa| sAmane ke AdamI ko isase dUsarA koI tajarabA AyA ho, to vaha use mubAraka ho / satyaniSTha AdamI saba taraha se jAMca karane ke bAda hI kadama rakkhegA aura sAmane AdamI kI prAmANikatA ko svIkAra karane para bhI usakI rAya aura mAnyatAoM ko jhaTa svIkAra nahIM kregaa| punarjanma kI kalpanA kA sevana khatare se khAlI nahIM hai| itanA samajhakara caleM to kAfI hai| yaha vivecana kisI kI AlocanA karane ke lie nahIM, lekina apanI satyaniSThA adhika zuddha karane ke lie likhA gayA hai| aktUbara 1954 22 / mokSa-bhAvanA duniyA ko saba saMskRtiyoM kI tulanA karake dekhane para kahanA par3atA hai ki hamArI saMskRti ko sarvocca bhAvanA mokSa kI hai| isameM hamArI jAti ne jitanA cintana kiyA hai, utanA

Page #129
128 :: paramasakhA mRtyu aura kisI bhI jAti ne nahIM kiyA hogaa| hamArI mokSa-bhAvanA gaharI hai, ekA~gI nahIM hai aura use hama AsAnI se chor3a nahIM skte| phira bhI hamAre jIvana-darzana meM hI pichale caMda varSoM meM itanA AmUlAgra parivartana huA hai ki mokSa-bhAvanA ko phira se spaSTa aura sthira karanA jarUrI ho gayA hai| ___sAmAnya manuSya ke rojamarrA ke jIvana kA Adarza itanA sthUla aura prAkRta hotA hai ki usakI cAhe jitanI anivAryatA siddha ho, usake bAre meM AkarSaNa siddha nahIM hotA / khAnA, pInA, rahane ke lie ghara bAMdhanA, kAma karane ke lie taraha-taraha ke aujAra taiyAra karanA, bAla-baccoM kI paravariza karanA, sAmAjika jIvana viphala na ho jAya, isa vAste kucha niyama taiyAra karanA aura kuTumba, jAti, rAjya-vyavasthA aura par3hAI kA prabandha Adi mAnavI saMsthAeM calAnA--yahI hai manuSya kA sAmAnya jIvana / isameM saMgharSa kA tatva itanA adhika pAyA jAtA hai ki saMgharSa meM saphalatA pAne kI pUrva-taiyArI bhI karanI par3atI hai aura saMgharSa ko TAlane ko kozizeM bhI karanI par3atI haiN| svAbhAvika yaha thA ki jIvana ko saphalatA meM jo bAdhAeM AtI haiM unako dUra karane ke lie jo kozizeM hama karate haiM, unhIM kA hama mokSa-sAdhanA ke rUpa meM svIkAra krte| lekina hamAre tatvajJAna ne saMsAra ko nissAra batAyA aura patana se bacane ke lie mokSa kA rAstA DhUMr3ha nikAlA / hamAre mAyAvAda ne dArzanika zuddhi kA uccAMka bhale hI prApta kiyA ho, jIvana ke bAre meMmAyAvAda ne sAmAnya janatA ke mana meM anAdara aura anutsAha hI paidA kiyA / hama isa duniyA meM Aye, yaha galatI huI hai| sirpha bhAgane se mukti nahIM miltii| hamArA bandhana jitanA bAhya hai, utanA Antarika bhI hai| isalie jIvana kA vistAra chor3akara vAsanA para vijaya pAne kI hI koziza karanI caahie|

Page #130
mokSa - bhAvanA :: 126 alipta jIvana hI uttama jIvana hai / yahI ho gaI hamArI mokSa kI bhAvanA / hamane mAnA ki mokSa aura nivRtti eka hI cIja hai athavA nivRtti ke dvArA mokSa mila sakatA hai aura nivRtti ke mAnI hue jitanA bhI kAma hama kara sakate haiM, karanA / loga kahate haiM ki Apa galata artha kara rahe haiM / nivRtti aura mokSa kA upadeza karane vAle logoM kA jIvana dekhiye / kitanA pravRttimaya thA vaha ! zaMkarAcArya ne thor3I umra meM bhASya likhe, prakaraNa likhe, stotra likhe, deza kA bhramaNa karake zAstrArtha kiye / cAra maThoM kI sthApanA kI / saMnyAsiyoM ke dasanAmI akhAr3e calAye, cAra prakAra ke brahmacArI banAye / hindU dharma ko eka nayA rUpa diyA / paMcAyatana pUjA calAyI aura mAtA kI antima sevA karake apanI mAtRbhakti kA pramANa diyA / pravRttizIla prAdamI isase bar3hakara kyA kara sakatA hai ? jJAnezvara, rAmadAsa, kabIra, tulasIdAsa Adi saba santoM ko dekhiye / unhoMne nivRttiparAyaNa pravRtti ke Dhera yA pahAr3a lagA diye / bAta sahI hai; kintu inake ziSyoM meM aura sAre samAja meM kucha bhI na karane kI hI bAta rahI / svArthavaza aura mahatvAkAMkSAvaza logoM ne cAhe jitane bar3e-bar3e kAma kiye hoM, parantu mokSa-parAyaNa sAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa akarmaNyatA hI bar3hI / sAdhanoM ne akhAr3e calAye, khAne-pIne ke prabandha kiye, atithiyoM ko khilAyA aura pUjA tathA utsava ke tAMte lagAye / lekina unakA jIvana pravRttimaya, samAja-sevAmaya thor3A hI kahA jA sakatA hai ? upekSA, nirutsAha aura paraloka-parAyaNatA, inhIM kA vAyumaNDala samAja meM phailA ! aba hamArI mokSa kI kalpanA badala gaI hai| mokSa yAnI SaDripu ke AkramaNa se mukti / kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, aura matsara, isa zarIraparasta, asAmAjika svabhAva se mana ko mada

Page #131
130 :: paramasalA mRtyu mukta karanA aura samAja kI taTastha, anAsakta, nirapekSa sevA karate-karate vizva ke sAtha, sabake sAtha apanI prAtmIyatA kA anubhava karanA, yahI hai mokSa-bhAvanA / isameM rAjanaitika, sAmAjika, Arthika aura zikSA viSayaka pArataMtrya ko dUra karanA, samAja meM phailI huI asAmAjika pravRttiyoM ko rokanA, prajJAna, anyAya, zoSaNa aura saMgharSa ke vAyumaMDala se samAja ko chur3AnA, yaha bhI mokSa-bhAvanA kA hI aMga hai / mokSa ke mAnI haiM doSa, ekAMgitA, saMkucitatA, akarmaNyatA, vilAsitA Adi doSoM se mukta banAkara samAja ko zuddha, samartha, svAyatta aura jIvanasamRddha banAnA / mokSa kI hamArI yaha zuddha bhAvanA hI aisI hai ki samAja ke mokSa ke binA vyakti ko saMtoSa nahIM hotA / lekina vyakti ko apanA mokSa pAne ke lie samAja kI sArvatrika mukti kI rAha dekhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| kisI bhI paristhiti meM vyakti ko apanA mokSa mila hI sakatA hai aura apanA mokSa - 'pratyeka ' mokSa pAne ke sAtha sAmAjika mokSa ke lie samAja kI sevA karane kI vRtti, zakti aura yukti bar3hatI jAtI hai / isa artha meM mukti sadyo mukti bhI hai aura kramamukti bhI hai / mokSa kI aisI vyApaka aura zuddha bhAvanA ke sAtha mokSa kI sAdhanA bhI vyApaka, utkaTa aura sarvAMgINa banane lagI hai / usakA gaharA ciMtana abhItaka huA nahIM hai, isalie hamArI AdhyAtmika pravRtti meM karmavIratA abhI AI nahIM hai| vaha AyegI jarUra, avazyameva AyegI / 1-5-62

Page #132
kSaNa-kSaNa-punarjanma : 131 23 / kSaNa-kSaraNa punarjanma jinake pAsa aneka prAntoM se, aneka dezoM se aura aneka viSayoM meM dilacaspI rakhane vAle logoM ke khata hamezA Ate haiM, unakA yaha anubhava hogaa| jo khata Ate haiM unameM se canda to aise kAryakartAoM ke hote haiM, jinhoMne kisI eka kAma ke lie apanA jIvana arpaNa kiyA hai / aise loga apanI anubhava kI aura kAma kI hI bAteM likhate haiN| canda loga tattvaciMtaka hote haiN| unheM taraha-taraha kI bAteM socane kI Adata par3a jAtI hai| aisI hAlata meM jisako apanA patra-vyavahAra hada se bar3ha jAne kA Dara rahatA hai, vaha apane javAba meM koI savAla pUchane kI galatI nahIM karatA / sampUrNa javAba bheja diyA aura chuTTI paaii| agara koI cIja aspaSTa rahI to phira se khata aayegaa| savAla pUchA to javAba meM lambA-caur3A khata paaygaa| phira usakA javAba bhejanA par3egA aura khata-patroM kA tAMtA bar3hatA jAyagA / isalie catura puruSa, jisake pAsa apanI zakti jitanI hI pravRtti calAne kI jIvana-kalA hai vaha isa bAta kA khAsa prayatna karatA hai ki apanA javAba Akhiro ho aura usake bAre meM phira se koI khata na aaye| punarjanma ko TAlane kI bAta aisI hI hai| jo prApta kartavya hai, use niSkAma bhAva se pUrA karanA, phala mile yA na mile, usake bAre meM udAsIna rahanA aura sabase mahatva kI bAta to yaha ki jo kucha bhI pravRtti hama karate haiM, usameM se koI nayA saMkalpa na uThane pAye aura purAne saMkalpa kI koI duma, usakA koI avazeSa na rahe, isake lie sAvadhAna rahanA / yahI hai saccA tarIkA punajanma TAlane kaa| sAdhAraNatayA loga socate haiM ki mRtyu ke bAda dUsarA janma

Page #133
132 :: paramasakhA mRtyu na Aye, yahI mokSa kA hetu hai| lekina punarjanma to hama kadamakadama para banAte haiM, khar3A karate haiM / yaha koI antakAla ke kSaNa kI caturAI kI bAta nahIM hai| vedAnta kA jJAna hA, vizvAtmaikya kA Adarza jaMca gayA, pakSapAta, lobha, IrSyA-dveSa, kucha bhI na rahA to manuSya kI mokSa kI taiyArI huii| isake sAtha itanI jAgarUkatA honI hI cAhie ki hara taraha ke kartavya adA karate hae koI nayA saMkalpa khar3A na ho, kisI naI kAmanA ke vaza hama na ho jAyaM, jisase usa naye saMkalpa kI pUrti ke lie phira se janma lenA pdd'e| jaba gItA yA vedAnta ke dUsare grantha maiM par3hatA thA taba mana meM eka vicAra AtA thA ki 'niSkAma karma' kahane kI apekSA agara sIdhA-sAdA kahA hotA 'niHsvArtha karma' to kyA vaha jyAdA spaSTa nahIM hotA ? rASTrasevA karate hue yA jJAna kI upAsanA meM zodha-khoja karate hue agara svArtha ko chor3A, niHsvArtha bhAva se saba kAma kiyA, to jIvana kA naitika stara UMcA ho hI jAyagA / to gItA ne aura hamAre vedAntI purakhAnoM ne kyoM nahIM sIdhA kahA ki svArtha ko chor3a do, niHsvArtha bhAva se karma karo? svAmI vivekAnanda ne eka jagaha para spaSTa likhA hai ki phala kI spaSTa kalpanA aura apekSA kiye binA koI manda AdamI bhI karma nahIM kregaa| agara maiM kisI marIja kI sevA karatA hUM, yA use davA detA hUM, to marIja ko rogamukta karanA, yaha uddezya to honA hI caahie| davA ke nAma se kucha diyA aura mana meM socA ki 'pariNAma jo honA ho so ho', to aisI bedarakArI ko koI vedAntI vRtti nahIM khegaa| jaba maiM sTezana kI ora jAtA hUM taba phalAM gAr3I meM savAra hone kI dRSTi se jAtA huuN| isalie samaya para pahuMcanA cAhatA huuN| aise phaloM kI prAzA rahatI hI hai, rahanI bhI caahie| jaba Aga bujhAne ke lie maiM bambA calAtA hUM taba

Page #134
dIrghAyutA kA rahasya :: 133 yaha nahIM kahatA ki pAnI to DAlatA jAUMgA, Aga bujhe yA na bujhe, isakA khayAla maiM kyoM karUM? jaba pAnI DAlate haiM taba Aga para hI DAlate haiM, kahIM to nahIM pheNkte| isalie vedAnta ne spaSTa kiyA hai ki jo karma karanA hai, vaha kauzalyayukta karanA hai / phala yA prayojana yA uddezya to mana meM rahegA hii| lekina phala kA agara saMga rahA, phira vaha svArtha kA ho, paropakAra kA ho, yA abhimAna kA ho, yA paramparA calAne kA ho, to vaha bandhana paidA karatA hI hai; kyoMki saMga se saMkalpa Ate haiM, jinakA dUsarA nAma hai punarjanma / kisI marAThI saMta ne ThIka hI kahA hai ki bIja kA agara upayoga karanA hai to use bhUnakara karo, tAki usameM nayA akura phUTe nhiiN| bIja khAnA to hai hI, lekina usake akura bar3hAkara vistAra nahIM karanA hai|| paramAtmA kI sRSTi paramAtmA kI icchA ke anusAra calegI yA banda hogI, usake sAtha hamArA sambandha nahIM hai| hamArA kAma to bhagavAna kI duniyA meM Ane ke bAda apanI jimmedArI kaunasI hai, yahI dekhane kA hai| kaI saMnyAsI aura samAja-sevaka zAdI nahIM karate, isIlie ki unakI prajA kA bojha samAja ko yA kisI ko uThAnA na pdd'e| lekina samAja meM jo prajA maujUda hai, usakI sevA to ve prANapaNa se karate haiN| saMkalpa aura saMga hI punarjanma hai, jise kSaNa-kSaNa sAvadhAna rahakara TAlanA caahie| 12-2-57 24 / dIrghAyutA kA rahasya abhI maiMne 80vAM varSa pUrA kiyA nahIM hai| to bhI loga pUchane lage haiM, "aApakI dIrghAyutA kA rahasya kyA hai ?" dUsarA

Page #135
134 :: paramasakhA mRtyu prazna pUchA jAtA hai, "isa umra meM ApakA utsAha kAyama hai, isakA bhI rahasya kyA hai ?" canda loga mAnate haiM ki AzramajIvana kA yaha asara hogaa| mujhe Azrama-jIvana priya hai| kintu kaThina tapasyA ke taura para maiMne Azrama-jIvana ko svIkAra kiyA ho nahIM thaa| svAdiSTa athavA masAledAra bhojana kA rasa maiM jAnatA hUM, lekina usake prati vizeSa AkarSaNa kabhI thA hI nhiiN| isalie mirca nahIM khAnA, masAledAra cIjoM kA bahiSkAra karanA, Adi niyama mere lie kaSTadAyaka sAbita nahIM hue| maiM gAMdhIjI ke Azrama meM rahane gayA, usake pahale bhI aise bahuta se niyama maiMne AjamAye the| bar3I custI se varSoM taka unakA pAlana kiyA thaa| unase mujhe lAma bhI huaa| lekina jaba dekhA, aise niyamoM kI aba vizeSa jarUrata nahIM hai, taba maiMne niyama ke taura para Agraha nahIM rkkhaa| ___ lAlA lAjapatarAya ke nirvAsana-deza-nikAle kI bAta sunI, taba maiMne chaha barasa ke lie cInI na khAne kA vrata liyaa| vrata liyA, to usakA pAlana bhI acchI taraha se kiyaa| jaba chaha varSa pUre hue, taba maiM rAmakRSNa mizana ke eka utsava meM zarIka huA thaa| usa dina taraha-taraha kI baMgAlI miThAiyAM banAI thiiN| maiMne rasapUrvaka khaaiiN| jaba cInI chor3a dI, taba gur3a khAne kA niyama nahIM thaa| lekina miThAiyAM chaha varSa taka khAI nahIM thiiN| cInI kA aura miThAiyoM kA svAda hI bhUla gayA thaa| isalie itane dIrghakAla ke bAda jaba miThAiyAM khAIM, taba aisA hI lagA ki jindagI meM eka naye hI svAda kA prathama anubhava kara rahA huuN| merI rasanA ne usa dina ke utkaTa svAda kI dilojAna se kadra kii| bar3A Ananda aayaa| lekina aisA pazcAttApa mana meM nahIM hayA ki chaha varSa ke lie aige svAda se apane ko vaMcita rakkhA, yaha galatI hI

Page #136
dIrghAyutA kA rahasya : 135 huI / dUsare dina se cInI kA yA miThAiyoM kA kucha vizeSa prAkarSaNa na rhaa| taba se maiMne cInI na khAne kA vrata nahIM liyaa| lekina kaha sakatA hUM ki taba se Ajataka maiMne cInI bahuta khAI hI nhiiN| niyama ke binA hI saMyama calatA AyA hai| kisI ne svAdiSTa cIja khAne ko de dI, to khaalii| cittavRtti miSTa vastu ke prati daur3atI hI nahIM / pAzrama-jIvana kA asara samajhAne ke lie yaha udAharaNa basa hai| __ AhAra kI mAtrA hada se jyAdA na ho| sAre dina khAte rahanA kitanA vizrI hai, isakA khayAla rahe, vizeSa bhUkha na hote hue bhI kevala svAda ke lie khAnA, asaMskAritA kI nizAnI hai, itanA dhyAna meM rakhanA, niSiddha AhAra kA sevana nahIM karanA, ityAdi sAde niyama calAnA kAphI hai| ___ maiM mAnatA hUM ki satya aura saMyama, ye do bAteM manuSya-jIvana ko pratiSThA ke lie atyanta Avazyaka haiN| saMyama kevala kAmopabhoga yAnI viSaya-vAsanA ke bAre meM hI nahIM, kintu saMyama vANI kA bhI ho| saba taraha ke jIvana-vyavahAra meM saMyama ke binA, sarvAMgINa jIvana-vikAsa ho nahIM sktaa| kisI eka cIja meM baha jAnA, kabhI-kabhI hitakara bhale hI ho, sarvAMgINa vikAsa kI dRSTi se vaha hitakara nahIM hai, itanA jinake mana meM barAbara baiTha gayA hai, unakA jIvana susUtra hogA hii| ___cAva se khAnA rasikatA kA lakSaNa hai| jyAdA khAne meM peTUpana hai| bacapana se hI isa bAta meM maiM satarka huuN| kisI samaya merA AhAra pramANa se adhika thA sahI, lekina ve javAnI ke dina the, cala gyaa| aba khAte samaya merA dhyAna AhAra kI mAtrA kI ora hamezA rahatA hI hai| saphara meM jaba zaMkA hotI hai ki zAma kA bhojana milegA yA nahIM, taba avazya himmata karake thor3A adhika khA letA huuN| lekina vaha bhI irAdA-pUrvaka hotA hai / cIja

Page #137
136 :: paramasakhA mRtyu svAdiSTa hai, isa vAste hada se jyAdA khAUM, to apane sAmane hI aMpanI pratiSThA maiM kho baitthuu| mahAyAna bauddhoM kA eka sundara saMskRta grantha hai 'bodhicaryAvatAra' / usakA eka vacana mujhe acchA lagA hai : cittarakSAvrataM muktvA bahubhiH kim mama vrtH| __"apane citta ko kAbU meM rakhane ke eka vrata ko chor3akara dUsare aneka vratoM se merA kyA matalaba ?" citta ko kAbU meM rakhane kA eka hI vrata manuSya ke lie kAphI hai| isameM gaphalata huI to bAkI ke vrata kucha madada nahIM kreNge| ____ canda loga kahate haiM ki brahmacarya ke pAlana se manuSya dIrghAyu hotA hai / 'maraNaM bindupAtena, jIvanaM bindudhAraNAt / ' brahmacarya prArogya ke lie aura AdhyAtmika sAdhanA ke lie utkaTa sAdhanA hai| anubhava kahatA hai ki zaMkarAcArya jaise kaI vikhyAta naiSThika pavitra brahmacArI alpAyu the, aura kaI vilAsI loga dIrghAyu ho sake the| ____ maiM mAnatA hUM ki saMyamI mAtA-pitA se jinheM acchA piMDa milA hai, ve agara saMyamI raheM to unakA dIrghAyu honA svAbhAvika hai| zrIkRSNa jaise gRhasthAzramI sau varSa se bhI adhika jiiye| dakSiNa rUsa meM aura kAzmIra ke uttara meM aisI kaI jAtiyAM haiM, jinameM sau varSa se adhika jInevAle bahuta-se loga pAye jAte haiN| __ tAjA, svaccha pauSTika mitAhAra, anukUla parizrama, khulI havA kA jIvana aura prasanna mana, itanA saMbala ho to manuSya avazya dIrghAyu hogaa| mujhe to do dapha kSayaroga bhI huA thaa| bacapana meM zarIra itanA durbala ki gardana sIdhI nahIM rahatI thii| lekina maiM saMbhAla ke claa| khUba saphara kiyaa| jIvana ke rasa zuddha aura tAje rakkhe / kabhI bhI prati cintA nahIM kii| utsAha aura santoSa kA

Page #138
dIrghAyutA kA rahasya : 137 samanvaya kiyaa| isase adhika to Izvara-kRpA hI kaha sakatA huuN| sRSTi anAtha nahIM hai| isakA saMcAlaka avazya hai| vaha sRSTi ke andara hI rahakara apane niyama ke anusAra sabakucha karanA cAhatA hai| usakI racanA aura yojanA hama pUrI samajha nahIM skte| kintu aisI racanA aura yojanA hai, isa vizvAsa se zAMti aura bala milate haiM, itanA avazya kaha sakatA huuN| bur3hApA yA vArdhakya kI cintA mujhe kabhI huI nahIM hai| zakti aura sAmarthya bar3he, aisI icchA kabhI kI nahIM thI, isalie zarIra kI aura saba indriyoM kI zakti nisarga ke krama se ghaTegI, isakI cintA bhI mujhe kabhI nahIM huii| bacapana meM kaI zaktiyAM manuSya meM nahIM hotiiN| bAda meM ve AtI haiN| isakA duHkha hamane kabhI nahIM kiyA aura prasannatA se bacapana pUrA kiyA, to bur3hApe meM kaI zaktiyAM kSINa ho gaI, indriyAM kAma nahIM detIM, isakA duHkha bhI hama kyoM kareM? koI upanyAsa ho, usakA anta honA hI caahie| upanyAsa khatma hone AyA, lekhaka apanA kathAnaka sameTane kI taiyArI karatA hai, yaha dekhakara hama thor3e hI duHkhI yA cintita hote haiM ? bacapana meM bacapana ke rasoM kA Ananda liyA, bar3e hote hI bacapana kI bAteM bacapanA kahakara chor3a dI, aura praur3ha umra meM lAyaka praur3ha mahatvAMkAkSAeM aajmaaii| unakA bhI anubhava huaa| kaI bAteM nissAra-sI mAlUma huIM / kaI bAtoM kA anubhava milane para tRpti huI aura jIvana ke anubhava-samRddhi kI zAnti phaila gii| ye saba santoSa ke hI viSaya haiN| ___jo puruSArtha hamane zurU kiyA, vahI naye DhaMga se aura bar3e pamAne para auroM ko calAte dekhate apAra santoSa hotA hai| jela-nivAsa meM jisa taraha kA AhAra milA, usake kAraNa dAMta jaldI bigar3a gye| unako nikAlanA pdd'aa| unakI jagaha

Page #139
138 :: paramasakhA mRtyu dattaka dAMta biThAye aura kAma claa| Ajakala ke jamAne meM aksara saboM kI najara choTI hotI hai| saba loga karate haiM, vaise hamane bhI cazme pahane / kAna kI zakti kSINa huI to sabhA-samitiyoM meM jAnA kama kara diyA aura zahara meM rahate hue bhI moTaroM kI karkaza AvAjoM se baca gae, isakA Ananda maanaa| aura aba kAna ko madada meM eka kaNikA AI hai, usakI sevA letA huuN| zarIra kI zakti kama huI to bhI yAtrA abhI maiMne nahIM chor3I hai| sevA kA Ananda milatA hai, sajjanoM kA sahavAsa milatA hai, sRSTi ke bistAra meM bhagavAna ke darzana hote haiM aura zarIra aura mana kI tAjagI kAyama rahI hai| zarIra calatA hai, tabataka saphara nahIM chor3agA, aura jisa tejI se maiM saphara karatA hUM, utanI tejI se na to bur3hApA daur3a sakatA hai, na mauta hI AkramaNa kara sakatI hai| isalie AtmavizvAsa ho gayA hai ki calatA rahUM, tabataka zarIra bhI clegaa| aura jindagI meM itanA ghUmA hUM, itanA dekhA hai, itanA socA hai ki baiThakara usakI jugAlI karUM to bhI paccIsapacAsa varSa nikala jaayNge| aura sabase bar3I bAta yaha hai ki jisa svarAjya ke lie jInA thA, vaha svarAjya mila gyaa| aba deza meM deza kA svarga banAnA yA naraka, hama logoM ke hAtha kI bAta huii| deza kI Aja kI hAlata dekhakara duHkha hotA hai jarUra, lekina mana meM nirAzA nahIM hai| hajAroM varSa kI sAmAjika aura sAMskRtika galatiyoM ko kImata cukAnI hI pdd'egii| lekina hama parAvalambitA se mukta haiM, yaha lAbha kama nahIM hai| ___jo bAteM bur3hApe ke kAraNa mujhase aba nahIM ho sakatIM, unakI cintA bhI maiMne chor3a dI hai / nAhaka kI cintA karake apane ko

Page #140
dIrghAyutA kA rahasya : 136 kSINa kyoM kareM? bacapana jitanA AnandadAyaka thA, javAnI jitanI protsAhaka thI, itanA hI bur3hApA zAntidAyaka, santoSaprada aura cintanAnukUla banA hai| samasta mAnava-jAti apanI jar3atA chor3akara puruSArthI banane lagI hai| jo bhAra Ajataka hama deva aura daiva ke sira para chor3a dete the, vaha aba hama apane sira para lene ke jitane praur3ha, svAvalaMbI aura parAkramI bane haiM, aura samasta mAnava-jAti meM pArivArikatA kA udaya hone ke cihna dIkha rahe haiM, yaha saba dekhane kA aura socane kA prAnanda jaba kAphI mAtrA meM mila rahA hai, to bur3hApe ke kAraNa maiM mAyUsa kyoMkara ho sakU? ___ aura jisa taraha zAma ko thakAna ke sAtha mIThI aura gAr3ha nidrA kA AzvAsana sukhadAyaka hotA hai, usI taraha vividhatA se bhare hue isa jIvana kA yathAsamaya anta bhI hone vAlA hai aura yathAsamaya mRtyu mitra kA sAkSAtkAra avazya hI hone vAlA hai, yaha AzvAsana mere lie sabase zreSTha hai| eka daphA kisI ne merI bAta sunakara mujhase pUchA thA, "bhagavAna ne agara tumhArI mRtyu chIna lI aura tumheM ajarAmara ciraMjIvI banA diyA to kyA karoge?" maiMne kahA, "isa jIvana kA anta honevAlA nahIM hai, aisA Dara agara mana meM chA gayA to maiM itanA ghabar3A jAUMgA ki usa saMkaTa se bacane ke lie maiM khudakuzI hI kruuNgaa| maiM to mAnatA hUM ki khudA kI agaNita niyAmatoM meM sabase zreSTha hai mauta / maiM nahIM mAnatA ki parama dayAlu paramAtmA marane ke hamAre adhikAra se hameM vaMcita kregaa|" ___zArIrika pIr3A se bacane kI koziza jarUra karatA huuN| zArIrika aura mAnasika vedanA bar3hane se becaina bhI hotA huuN| (aba vaha bhI kama ho gayA hai); lekina mauta ko to maiMne eka

Page #141
140 :: paramasakhA mRtyu mitra hI mAnA hai| pUrNa virAma bhale na ho, lekina naye prasthAna ke lie jarUrI virAma to vaha hai hii| 1965 25 / upasaMhAra eka baMgAlI kahAvata hai, mauta se bar3hakara--"tU mara jA", aise vacana se bar3hakara koI gAlI yA zApa ho nahIM sktaa| manuSya mauta kA nAma bhI nahIM sunanA cAhatA / ravibAbU ke upanyAsoM meM isa kahAvata kA jikra kahIM-kahIM par3hA hai, lekina ravibAbU mauta ko kabhI bhI azubha nahIM mAnate the| ravibAbU kAphI jiye| kisI ne mujhase pUchA ki ravibAbU kI dIrghAyutA kA kAraNa kyA - kavi kI dIrvAyutA kA kAraNa denA hai to vaha vaijJAnika nahIM, kAvyamaya hI honA caahie| maiMne kahA, "ravibAbU ne apanI kAvyanirmiti ke prArambha se hI jIvanasaMdhyA aura mRtyu para likhanA zurU kiyaa| unake cintanAtmaka kAvya meM mRtyu kA jikra, paricaya aura svAgata bAra-bAra Ate haiM / mRtyu ne socA hogA, jahAM sArI duniyA merA tiraskAra karatI hai, vahAM yaha eka kavi mujhe pahacAnatA hai| merI ora se merA saccA pracAra bhA karatA hai| use isa duniyA meM rahane denA hI acchA hai| apanA pakSa lene vAlA, apanA paricaya karAne vAlA, isa duniyA meM koI rahe to iSTa hI hai|" ___ athavA aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki ravibAbU ke muMha se apane stotra sunakara mRtyu mahAzaya prasanna hue hoMge aura unako yahAM se uThAkara le Ane kA unheM sUjhA bhI nahIM hogaa| jahAM ati paricaya hai, vahAM anavadhAna hotA hI hai|

Page #142
upasaMhAra :: 141 aba jaba merI umra ho cukI hai, loga mujhase vahI savAla pUchate haiM, "apanI dIrghAyutA kA kAraNa batAiye | Aja bhI prApa satata karmazIla haiM, lagAtAra musAphirI karate rahate haiM, tanika bhI prasanna yA thake hue mAlUma nahIM hote, isakA kAraNa kyA hai ?" apane bAre meM koI bar3A dArzanika yA gaMbhIra javAba denA mere lie rucikara nahIM hai / maiM cirapravAsI to hUM hI, isakA lAbha lekara maiMne vinoda meM kahA, "javAba AsAna hai / maiMne mRtyuka cintana to kAphI kiyA hai, lekina mRtyu kI cintA maiM nahIM karatA / aba ye do mere pIche par3e haiM, mujhe pakar3anA cAhate haiM; eka hai 'bur3hApA' aura dUsarA hai 'mRtyu' / ye donoM kAphI thake hue haiM, para poche to par3a hI rahate haiN| mujhe lene kahIM pahuMca jAte haiM aura logoM se pUchate haiM ki phalAM AdamI kahAM hai to loga kahate haiM, "abhI kala yahAM the, lekina patA nahIM, yahAM se kahAM cale gaye / " dariyAphta karake, merA patA pAkara, naye sthAna para hA~pate - hA~pate mujhe lene pahuMcate haiN| vahAM para bhI unheM vahI anubhava hotA hai / loga kahate haiM, "Apane thor3I-sI derI kI / abhI yahAM para the, lekina patA nahIM, yahAM se kahAM cale gaye / " jabataka merI jIvana-yAtrA tejI se calatI hai, 'bur3hApA' aura 'mauta' mujhe pA nahIM sakate / use maiM kyA karU N ! unheM TAlane kI merI tanika bhI koziza nahIM hai aura unheM pAne kI utkaMThA bhI nahIM hai| purAne dosta kisI dina mileMge jruur| jitanI derI hogI, utane hI prema se AliMgana deMge 1 aura inzAallAha phira judAI nahIM hone deMge /

Page #143
142 :: paramasakhA mRtyu pariziSTa 1:: vasIyatanAmA romana logoM kA Agraha thA ki koI bhI AdamI apanA vasIyatanAmA banAye binA na rahe / hara romana, jarUrata par3ane para, purAnA vasIyatanAmA radda karake nayA banAkara rakhatA thaa| kahate haiM, vasIyatanAmA kiye vagaira agara kisI kI mRtyu ho jAya, to romana-samAja meM usakI pratiSThA nahIM rahatI thii| hamAre deza meM isase bilkula ulTA vAyumaMDala hai| bahuta hI kama loga apanA mRtyu-patra banAkara rakhate haiN| vasIyatanAme ke lie 'mRtyu-patra' zabda pracalita hone ke kAraNa hI zAyada yaha aruci paidA huI ho| apanI mRtyu kI bAta mana meM lAte hI AdamI raMjIdA ho jAtA hai| Alasya aura DhIlepana ke kAraNa bhI vasIyatanAmA banAne kI bAta raha jAtI hai| hama hindustAniyoM ke isa svabhAva ke kAraNa jaba kabhI kisI samartha puruSa kA dehAnta hotA hai, taba usake pIche kauTumbika aura Arthika avyavasthA ho hI jAtI hai aura kaI logoM ko bhugatanA par3atA hai| jisa AdamI ke pAsa apanI koI vizeSa jAyadAda nahIM hai, aise AdamI ko bhI apane pIche apane vyavahAra kA vyavasthA-patra yA icchA-patra banAkara rakhanA caahie| ___ aisA icchA-patra banAte samaya caMda bAteM dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie : sayAne AdamI ko cAhie ki apanI mRtyu ke bAda icchApatra ke dvArA apanI hI jidda calAkara bhUta ke jaisA jIne kA prayatna vaha na kre| kaI dhanI loga apane icchA-patra ke dvArA

Page #144
vasIyatanAmA :: 143 apane baccoM ke baccoM ke baccoM ko bhI bAMdha lenA cAhate haiM / "mere lar3ake kI lar3akI merI icchA ke anusAra zAdI karegI to use itanA rupayA diyA jAya; vaha na mAne to use kucha bhI na diyA jAya"-aisI-aisI zarte bhI icchA-patra meM darja kI jAtI haiN| mara jAne ke bAda bhI aise loga apanI hI calAne kI koziza karate haiM, jo manuSya ko zobhA nahIM detaa| kAnUna ke bandhana se aura bhAvanA ke bandhana se apane uttarAdhikAriyoM ko jakar3akara bAMdha denA bhaviSya-kAla kA droha karanA hai| samaya kI aura paristhiti kI mAMga ke anusAra calane kI svatantratA pIche rahane vAle logoM ko honI caahie| icchA-patra kA uddezya avyavasthA TAlane kA aura yogya vyakti ko adhikAra sauMpane kA honA cAhie, khAsakara adhikAra ke lie jhagar3e na hoM, yaha eka mukhya uddezya to jarUra ho / puzta-dara-puzta apanI hI vaha eka vyavasthA calatI rahe, aisA prAgraha hama kyoM rakkheM? kAla badalatA jAtA hai| usake Adarza aura usakI AvazyakatAeM bhI badalatI rahatI haiN| icchA-patra ke dvArA jina logoM ko hama adhikAra sauMpa dete haiM, ve bhI cirajIvI nahIM hote| aise loga, patA nahIM, kisa prakAra ke logoM ko apane uttarAdhikArI ke taura para pasaMda kreNge| isalie, dIrghakAla ke lie lAgU ho, aisI koI vyavasthA nahIM karanI cAhie / jo kucha hama pIche chor3a jAte haiM, usakA acchese-acchA upayoga jalda-se-jalda ho jAya, aisI hI vyavasthA karanI acchii| . haraeka jamAne meM aparivartanazIla rUr3hivAdiyoM kA eka pakSa hotA hai aura dUsarA pragatizIla logoM kaa| dharmazAstra ke nAma se rUr3hivAdI kisI grantha kI yA rivAjoM kI upayogitA khatma hone ke bAda bhI use jIvita rakhane kI koziza karate haiN| aisI hAlata meM, icchA-patra banAne vAlA agara pragatizIla hai, to

Page #145
144 :: paramasakhA mRtyu use cAhie ki vaha apanA pakSapAta spaSTa zabdoM meM jAhira kare aura navodita sudhAraka pakSa ko majabUta kre| __ eka bAta aura socane lAyaka hai| purAne loga mAnate the ki apanI jAyadAda apane lie aura apanoM ke lie hI hai| aise loga apane icchA-patra meM apane bAlabaccoM kA, sage-sambandhiyoM kA yA apanI pIr3hI ke bhAgIdAroM kA athavA jAtivAloM kA adhikAra ho mAnya rakhate the| maThapati apane ziSya-zAgirdo ko apanA uttarAdhikArI banAte the / isase jyAdA vyApaka dRSTi rahI to vaha dayAdharma yA dAnadharma ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotI thii| __aise logoM ko aba samajhanA cAhie ki putra, ziSya yA sagesaMbaMdhI Adi ke lie AvazyakatA se adhika de rakhanA, unakA apamAna karanA hai| unake puruSArtha aura parAkrama ke bAre meM hameM saMdeha rahatA hai, tabhI to unako anahada jAyadAda dete haiN| isase bar3hakara apamAna kauna-sA ho sakatA hai ? apane paMgu, rogagrasta jarAjarjarita aura bilkula asahAya, aise dayApAtra riztedAroM ke lie jarUrI prabandha karanA alaga cIja hai aura sirpha apane riztedAra hone ke nAte apanI sArI jAyadAda unhIM meM bAMTa denA, dUsarI bAta hai| ina riztedAroM meM jo choTe bAlaka haiM, unakI paravariza kI, aura unakI zikSA kI kucha-na-kucha vyavasthA kara rakhanA ucita hai / bahuta bUr3he aura bImAra logoM kA kucha prabandha kara sakeM to burA nahIM, lekina hama isa vizvAsa ko na kho baiThe ki Akhiro aMjAma meM hareka vyakti kA madadagAra samAja hai| jo koI bhI vyavasthA hama kareM, usakI buniyAda meM samAja kI sadbuddhi para aura Izvara kI racanA para vizvAsa prakaTa honA caahie| yugadharma kahatA hai ki hamArI hastI, hamArA jIvana, usakA

Page #146
vasIyatanAmA :: 145 puruSArtha aura usako surakSA sAre samAja para nirbhara hai / hama sirpha apane kuTumba ke lie yA jAti ke lie nahIM, balki sAre samAja lie haiN| samAja ke hama ghaTaka haiM / samasta samAja ke sahakAra se hI hamArA Arthika, sAmAjika aura sAMskRtika jIvana panapa sakA hai / isalie hamAre jIvana kA aura kamAI kA jyAdA-se-jyAdA hissA usa vizAla samAja ko hI pahuMcanA caahie| usameM bhI usa samAja ke jisa hisse kI yA varga kI kI aura samAja kI upekSA ho rahI hai, usI ko hamArI adhikase-adhika madada pahuMcanI cAhie / icchA-patra banAte isa dRSTi ko pradhAnatA milatI cAhie / isa yugadharma kI socate samaya apanI jAti, apanA varga yA apane dharma kI maryAdA yA saMkucitatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie / sarakAra yA rAjya-saMsthA sAre samAja kA pratinidhi hote kA dAvA karatI hai / lekina rAjya saMsthA abhI taka itanI vikasita nahIM huI ki naitika yA AdhyAtmika zrAdarzoM ko samajha sake yA nyAya yA kuzalatApUrvaka usakA pAlana kara sake / hamAre deza ke madhyakAlIna rAjA loga aura rAja gharAne ke itara strIpuruSa bhI apane dAna-dharma kI vyavasthA apane rAjatantra ke hAtha meM na sauMpakara koI alaga vyavasthA karate the / Ajakala kA jamAnA sarakArI tantra ke prati asaMtoSa dhAraNa karate hue bhI apane saba kAma usI ke jariye karavAnA cAhatA hai / behatara to yaha hogA ki jisa taraha sAmpradAyika taMgadilI se Ubakara logoM ne dharmasaMsthA hI apratiSThita kI, usI taraha rAjasaMsthA kI pratiSThA bhI aba kama karake rAjasattA se bhinna aisA koI naitika taMtra hama khar3A kareM aura usase apanI sthAyI kAma karavAyeM / mRtyu ke bAda jisa cIja kI kucha-na-kucha vyavasthA turaMta

Page #147
146 :: paramasakhA mRtyu karano hI par3atI hai, vaha hai marane vAle kA shriir| duniyA ke saba dezoM meM sabakI vyavasthA dhArmika rUr3hi ke anusAra kI jAtI hai| zarIra ko jamIna meM gAr3hanA, samudra Adi jalAzaya meM pheMka denA, khAne ke lie pakSI Adi prANiyoM ke supurda karanA yA agni-saMskAra dvArA phUMka denA-ye haiM sAmAnya rUr3ha prakAra / Ajakala koyale yA bijalI ke jariye murde jalAne kI bhaTTiyAM bhI banAI jAtI haiN| _ maiM mAnatA hUM ki zarIra ko phUMka dene kA rivAja sabase acchA hai| marane ke bAda preta kI vyavasthA kaise kI jAya, yaha savAla marane vAle kA itanA nahIM, jitanA pIche rahane vAle jindA logoM kA hai aura vaha bhI pradhAnatayA sAmAjika svAsthya aura Arogya kA hai| mere khayAla se zava ke aMtima saMskAra ke sAtha dhArmika vidhi ko jor3a denA Avazyaka nahIM honA caahie| pretAtmA kabra ke nIce sotI hai aura kayAmata ke dina aise saba jIva apanA-apanA zarIra phira se aor3hakara Ate haiM, aisI kucha mAnyatA ke kAraNa kaI dharma-sampradAyoM ke loga zava ko phUMka denA pasanda nahIM krte| kabristAna meM murde sar3a jAte haiM aura unakI miTTI ho jAtI hai, isakI ora dhyAna nahIM diyA jAtA hai| maiM mAnatA hUM ki sevAdharmI vyakti ko cAhie ki mRtyu ke bAda vaha apanA zarIra, vaidya, DAkTara Adi logoM ko prayoga ke lie de de| mastiSka, hRdaya, kalejA, phephar3e Adi saba avayavoM ko prayoga ke lie de denA, yaha zarIra kA sabase acchA upayoga hai| aisA upayoga pUrA hone ke bAda agni-saMskAra kara diyA jaay| zava ko cAra AdamI uThAkara le jAyaM yA khAsa gAr3I meM DAlakara le jAyaM, yaha savAla mahatva kA nahIM hai| gAr3I meM DAla kara le jAnA acchA hai-dekhane ke lie bhI aura sahaliyata kI

Page #148
maraNottara kI sevA :: 147 dRSTi se bhii| lekina hara jagaha aura khAsakara gAMvoM meM aura jaMgaloM meM aisI sahUliyata milanA AsAna nahIM hai| logoM ko prAcIna yA prAthamika paddhati kA paricaya honA bhI Avazyaka hai| jisa taraha vana-bhojanoM meM hama kama-se-kama aura bilakula prAkRtika sAdhanoM se rasoI banAte haiM, usI taraha hareka svAbhAvika aura sArvabhauma kriyA ke prAthamika prakAra se bhI manuSya ko paricita rahanA caahie| mArca, 1952 2: maraNottara kI sevA DA0 bhAratana kumArappA kI icchA thI aura unake parivAra ke loga bhI isameM sahamata hue ki unakI mRtyu ke bAda unake zarIra ko daphana karane kI apekSA usakA agni-saMskAra kiyA jAya / IsAI dharma meM daphana kA hI rivAja hai, lekina Ajakala canda loga agni-saMskAra jyAdA pasanda karate haiN| hamAre deza meM aksara choTe baccoM ko aura saMnyAsiyoM ko daphana kiyA jAtA hai| bAkI ke logoM ke lie hareka jAti kA apanA rivAja alaga hotA hai| jamIna meM daphanAnA, dAhakriyA dvArA zarIra ko bhasmazeSa karanA athavA samudra Adi jalAzaya meM chor3a denA, aise tIna rivAja haiM / jalAzaya meM machaliyoM ke lie zarIra chor3a dene se, zarIra kA sadupayoga to hotA hai, lekina pAnI bigar3a jAtA hai, zarIra sar3akara roga phailAtA hai, ye doSa haiM / usase to jamIna meM daphana karanA kahIM acchA hai, lekina sabase acchA tarIkA agnidAha kA hI hai|| ____ jaba zrI dharmAnanda kosAmbI ne apane zarIra ke bAre meM gAMdhIjI kI salAha pUchate hue kahA ki agnidAha meM adhika kharcA

Page #149
148 :: paramasakhA mRtyu hotA hai, daphana karane meM kama, taba javAba meM gAMdhIjI ne likhA, "vaijJAnika DhaMga se agara daphana kiyA jAya to usakA kharcA adhika hI hogA / rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa aura vivekAnanda saMnyAsI hote hue bhI unhoMne apane lie agni saMskAra hI pasanda kiyA / Ajakala yUropa meM kahIM-kahIM zavadahana ke lie eka bhaTTI khar3I kara dete haiM, jisake andara zarIra ko agnisAta karane ke bAda zarIra kA jo bhasma raha jAtA hai, vaha kisI bartana meM rakha dete haiM / aise bartana ko vahAM 'urna' kahate haiM / yahA~ kI bhaTTI meM zarIra ke bhasma ke sAtha lakar3I yA upale kI rAkha milatI nahIM / hamAre deza meM hamAre purakhAnoM ne zava dahana - vidhi ko, jahAM taka ho sake, sastA aura sarvamAnya banAyA hai / kama-se-kama dahana - kriyA to sAdI, sastI aura kAragara banAI hai| aMtima kriyA meM garIba aura amIra kA bheda dUra kiyA hai aura samAja ko isa bAre meM usakA kartavya sikhAyA hai / 1 mRta zarIra ko uThA le jAne kA kAma samAja ke saba loga karate haiM | arthI bhI sastI se sastI hotI hai / gAMva meM jo cIja AsAnI se milatI hai, usI se arthI banAne kA AsAna tarIkA logoM ne DhUMDha nikAlA hai| mRta zarIra ko jalAne kA tarIkA bhI hara jagaha prAsAna-seAsAna banAyA hai / nadI kinAre kA eka DhaMga, jahAM lakar3I bahuta milatI hai, vahAM dUsarA DhaMga; jahAM lakar3iyAM milatI hI nahIM, vahAM upale kAma meM lAkara zarIra jalAte haiM / usake lie zarIra kA sira se pAMva taka lambA rahanA anukUla nahIM hai, isalie donoM hAtha chAtI para lete haiM aura pAMva kA karIba padmAsana banAte haiM / isa taraha se citA gola bana sakatI hai / IMdhana nIce kitanA ho, Upara kitanA ho, yaha nizcita hotA

Page #150
maraNottara kI sevA :: 146 hai / kapUra, ghI, candana Adi jvAlAdAyI aura sugandhita dravya kA bhI istemAla hotA hai / citA banAne kA kAma itanA sahaja hotA hai ki haraeka AdamI eka daphe dekhane para usakI khUbiyAM samajha letA hai / citA meM havA apanA kAma kare, isakI bhI guMjAiza rahatI hai / 1 isa taraha bilakula prAthamika (primITiva) DhaMga se AsAna tarIkA sarvamAnya banAne se vaha eka viziSTa saMskRti kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai / khule maidAna meM prAga jalAnA AsAna nahIM hotA, isalie ghara se agni le jAne kI prathA bhI nizcita ho cukI hai / maraNa se koI mukta nahIM hai / hareka ko maranA hI hai aura usake zava kI kucha-na-kucha vyavasthA samAja ko karanI hI hai / taba usakA tarIkA sarvamAnya, sarvasulabha aura sastA honA hI caahie| yaha sArI dRSTi dekhakara pUrvajoM ke anubhava kI aura buddhimAnI kI kadara kiye binA rahA nahIM jAtA, lekina... saMskRti kI pragati ke sAtha 'lekina' lAnA hI par3atA hai, khAsakara ke choTe-bar3e zaharoM meM, jahAM smazAna ghATa kI jagaha mukara hai, roja-roja koI-na-koI maratA hI hai, mRta zarIra le jAne kA aura jalAne yA daphana karane kA sthAyI prabandha aura vaha bhI suvyavasthita honA hI cAhie / hamArI arthI kama kharce kI hotI hai sahI / usakA banAnA bhI prAsAna hai aura arthI yA kaphana mRtaka ke sAtha naSTa karane kA rivAja hai-- zraura kucha hada taka vaha acchA bhI hai- prarthI sastI to honI hI caahie| kahIM-kahIM mRtaka kA mukha khulA rakhane kA rivAja rahatA hai, yaha acchA nahIM hai / choTe-choTe bacce rAste para se jAte Darate haiM / mRtaka kA darzana itanA acchA bhI nahIM rahatA hai / sAmAnya niyama yahI ho ki manuSya ke marane ke bAda darzana 1

Page #151
150 :: paramasakhA mRtyu kA prAgraha nahIM rahanA cAhie / darzana ke Agraha ke pIche dhokhA TAlane kA eka uddezya rahatA hai / kisI kA murdA dUsare kisI ke nAma daphana kiyA yA jalAyA aura asalI zrAdamI ko kahIM chupA diyA, aise kisse banate Ae haiM / isalie bhI darzana kA prAgraha rakkhA jAtA hai / yaha saba arthI uThAne ke pahale ho jAya to acchA / rAste para mRtaka kA zarIra banda rahe, yahI acchA hai / arthI kaMdhe para uThAne kA rivAja bahuta prAcIna hai / mRtaka ke prati Adara dikhAne ke lie kaMdhA diyA jAtA hai / lekina jahAM rAste banAye gae haiM aura gAr3I kA prabandha ho sakatA hai, vahAM arthI kaMdhe para uThAne kA rivAja chor3a denA cAhie, sAikila ke cakra ko kAma meM lekara jisa taraha pherIvAle apanI gAr3I banAte haiM, usI taraha koI prabandha kiyA jAya to vaha acchA hai / rAjakoTa ke kisI eka mahAzaya ne isa bAre meM acchA Andolana calAyA thA / lekina usa prAndolana meM maryAdA na rahane se usakA asara bar3hA nahIM / - jahAM zava ke jalAne ke lie upale kAma meM lAye jAte haiM, vahAM purAne rivAja meM jyAdA sudhAra ke lie avakAza nahIM hai / upale idhara-udhara gira na jAyaM, isake lie donoM yA cAroM tarapha lohe kI jAlI yA chedavAlI caddareM kAma meM lene se saba sulabha ho jAyagA / jahAM lakar3I kAma meM lAte haiM, vahAM bhI cAroM ora agara lohe kI caddareM yA jAliyAM rakkhI jAyaM to citA ke gira jAne kA bhaya nahIM rahatA / lakar3iyA~ kATakara ThIka prakAra kI banA kara taiyAra rakhanI cAhie / Ajakala kA DhaMga bilkula acchA nahIM hai / zIghra jvAlAgrAhI padArthoM meM kapUra yA ghI kA vyavahAra

Page #152
maraNottara kI sevA :: 151 anAvazyaka hai| Adara dikhAne ke lie bhI ghI jalAnA anucita hogA / taraha-taraha ke tela to milate hI haiM / ghAsaleTa bhI hai aura lobAna jaise saste dhUpa bhI milate haiN| ___ smazAna jAne-mAne kA rAstA svaccha aura sApha rahanA caahie| smazAna ke andara baiThane ke lie chAyA kI jagaha ho| jo duHkhI loga Apasa meM bAteM karanA nahIM cAhate, unake lie kucha ucita sAhitya par3hane ke lie vahAM rakkhA jAya / kucha acche caritra-grantha bhI rakkhe jAyaM / jo loga nahAnA cAhate haiM, unake lie bhI kapar3e rakhane kA, badalane kA alaga kamarA banAyA jAya / phUla ke per3a aura chAyA ke per3a jagaha-jagaha hoN| ___agara loga mAna jAyaM to antima kriyA eka-sI ho / hareka dharma kA alaga-alaga smazAna banAne kA rivAja Ajataka calA, aba to rASTra kI ora se sAmAnya niyama banAye jAyaM aura saba loga usI kA pAlana kareM, yahI acchA rivAja hogaa| hara jagaha dohI smazAna hoN| eka jagaha daphana karane kA aura dUsarI jagaha agnidAha karane kaa| jitane bhI loga mareM, unake lie sthAyI kabra banAkara rakhane kA rivAja hara jagaha AsAna nahIM hai| kucha dina ke lie mRtaka ke lie kucha jagaha rokanA ThIka hogaa| bAda meM miTTI ke sAtha miTTI mila gaI aura jagaha kA nAmonizAna na rahA, yahI acchA tarIkA hogaa| hareka vyakti kA janma-sthAna aura mRtyusthAna aura kabristAna agara hama sadA ke lie banAkara rakhane lage to sthAna kA prazna uTha khar3A hogaa| jinde logoM ke lie rahane kI jagaha nahIM rahegI aura kucha kAla ke bAda usa sthAna kI hiphAjata bhI nahIM ho sakatI / Adara dikhAne ke lie jo prabandha kiyA gayA, vahI anAdara kA rUpa dhAraNa kregaa| isalie hareka kabristAna kucha samaya ke bAda banda hI kiyA jAya aura dasa-bIsa varSa ke bAda usa sthAna kA khetI ke lie yA bagIce ke lie upayoga

Page #153
152 :: paramasakhA mRtyu kiyA jAya aura kabristAna kisI dUsare sthAna para haTAyA jAya / aisA parivartana saikar3oM barasoM ke bAda kudaratI taura para hotA ho hai, lekina miyAda bAMdhakara vicArapUrvaka sAmAjika sammati se niyama banAnA acchA hai / julAI, 1957 3 :: nadI - kinAre smazAna manuSya kI deha jalAne ke lie hama loga nadI kA kinArA pasaMda karate haiN| khulI jagaha hotI hai / zava dahana ke pazcAta rAkha ThaNDI karake use pAnI meM pheMka sakate haiM, tAki pavitra yA apavitra haDDiyAM manuSya ke pAMva ke nIce na A jAyaM / nadI ke jala meM saba cIjeM baha jAtI haiN| AhistA-AhistA nadI kI miTTI samudra taka pahuMca jAtI hai aura samudra to pavitra se pavitra sthAna hai-- 'sAgare sarva tIrthAni / ' kisI ne savAla uThAyA ki nadI kA pAnI to hama pIne ke lie bhI lete haiM / jale hue zarIra kI haDDiyAM aura rAkha nadI ke pAnI meM bahAnA kahAM taka acchA hai ? javAba meM kisI ne kahA, "ajI, Apane banArasa jAkara nahIM dekhA / vahA~ to pradhA jalA huA murdA bhI pavitra gaMgAjI ke pavitra jala meM pheMka diyA jAtA hai / aisA murdA jaba pAnI meM tairane lagatA hai, taba prAMkhoM se dekhA nahIM jAtA / peTa meM kucha kA kucha ho jAtA hai / " aMgrejoM ne dekhA ki agara bhAratIyoM ke 'dhArmika' rivAjoM meM sarakAra dakhala nahIM detI hai to loga aisI sarakAra ko khuzI se apanI niSThA arpaNa karate haiM, phira unakI nIti sAre deza ko lUTane kI kyoM na ho / bhArata ke loga apanA hita aura svArtha nahIM samajhate haiM / kevala bhAvanApradhAna hote haiM / unakI 1

Page #154
nadI-kinAre smazAna :: 153 bhAvanA saMbhAlakara unheM lUTanA AsAna hai| jo ho, bhArata kI aMgreja sarakAra ne hamAre dhArmika rivAja meM hastakSepa na karane kI jo nIti calAI, vaha paradezI sarakAra ke lie zuddha nIti hI thI, hetu kucha bhI ho| lekina aba svarAjya hai| svakIyoM kA rAjya hai| deza ko bAgaDora janatA ke pratinidhiyoM ke hAthoM meM hai / aba hama apane 'dhArmika' rivAjoM meM bhI sudhAra kara sakate haiN| purAne smRtigrantha hamAre lie pUjya haiM, lekina unakA upayoga hama pInala koDa ke taura para nahIM kara sakate / niyamoM meM bhI ekatA nahIM hai| jahAM jo rUr3hi calatI hai, usI kA mahAtmya hotA hai| rUr3hi ke pIche-pIche kabhI-kabhI zAstra-vacana banAye jAte haiN| hamezA rUr3hi ke lie zAstra kA prAdhAra hotA hI hai, aisI bAta nahIM hai / rUr3hi lokamAnasa se paidA hotI hai| lokamAnasa badalane para rUr3hi badala sakatI hai, badalanI caahie| zavadahana ke bAda prata kI jalI huI haDDiyAM aura rAkha najadIka ke tAlAba meM visarjana karane kA rivAja kahAM taka calAveM, samAjazAstra samajhane vAle, ArogyazAstra samajhane vAle, lokahita samajhane vAle lokanetAoM ko taya karanA caahie| maiMne apane kaI riztedAroM ko aura snehiyoM kI asthiyoM kA visarjana prayAga meM yA haridvAra meM kiyA hai / mahAtmAjI kI asthiyoM kA aura citAbhasma kA visarjana deza ke aneka pavitra sthAnoM meM kiyA gayA, use maiMne pasaMda kiyA hai| lekina jalAzayoM meM visarjana karanA kahAM taka munAsiba hai, yaha savAla jaba zrI devadAsa gAMdhI ne uThAyA, taba maiM bhI soca meM pdd'aa| ___ mujhe mAlUma hai ki sudUra dakSiNa meM, bhArata ke pazcima kinAre para gokarNa-mahAbalezvara nAma kA eka tIrtha sthAna hai, jisakA mahAtmya purANoM meM kAzI, banArasa se kama nahIM batAyA

Page #155
154 :: paramasakhA mRtyu hai| vahAM ke logoM ne jalAye hue zarIra kI asthiyAM visarjana karane ke lie eka alaga hI tAlAba pasaMda kiyA hai| usa tAlAba ke pAnI kA dUsarA koI upayoga nahIM hotA / sthAnika loga kahate haiM ki usa tAlAba ke pAnI kI khUvI yaha hai ki usameM chor3I huI asthiyAM thor3e hI dinoM meM gala jAtI haiN| ___ kucha bhI ho, yaha rivAja mujhe acchA lgaa| asthiyoM ke visarjana ke lie eka alaga hI tAlAba mukarrara kara rakhanA aura usake pAnI kA dUsarA upayoga na karanA, acchA hI haiN| jaba adhikAMza duniyA zava ko jamIna meM gaharA gaDDA khodakara DAlatI AI hai, taba jalAye hue murdo kI asthiyAM aura citAbhasma eka gaDDe meM DAlakara usa para eka per3a lagAne kA rivAja kyoM na calAyA jAya? haDDI kA aura bhasma kA khAda per3oM ke lie acchA hai aura mRta vyakti ke prati Adara dikhAne ke lie per3a kI hiphAjata karanA sabase acchA aura anukUla hai| nadI ke kinAre preta-dahana karane kA rivAja isalie pasanda kiyA gayA thA ki hara sAla nadI meM bAr3ha pAkara sArI jagaha Apa-ho-Apa sApha ho jAtI hai aura mRta vyaktiyoM ke nAma kabristAna ke rUpa meM komatI jamIna rokane kI bhI bAta nahIM utthtii| hareka mare hue vyakti ke poche kabristAna ke rUpa meM jamIna rokI jAya to pRthvI kA sArA kSetra mare hue logoM kI hI milkiyata ho jaaygii| na khetI ke lie, na manuSya-bastI ke lie kAphI jagaha raha skegii| lokottara pUjya vyaktiyoM kI samAdhi kI bAta alaga hai| sAmAnya manuSya ke nAma eka sUI jitanI jamIna bhI roko jAya, yaha yogya nahIM hai / nadI kA kinArA to bar3hatI huI AbAdI ke dinoM meM saba taraha kI khetI ke lie hI kAma AnA caahie| jamAnA badala gayA hai, paristhiti badala gaI hai| sAmAjika

Page #156
mRtAtmA ko zAnti :: 155 Adarza badala rahe haiM / aise dinoM meM prathama to hareka savAla kA jAhirA taura para UhApoha honA cAhie / kAphI lokamata taiyAra hone para aura vaijJAnika tathA sAmAjika DhaMga se socA jAne para samAja kI ora se yA sarakAra kI ora se vizeSajJoM kI samiti niyukta hokara kucha-na-kucha nirNaya para AnA caahie| pretadahana smazAna aura kabristAna ke sAre savAla ko jisa taraha hamAre purakhAoM ne gaharAI meM utarakara socA thA, usI taraha phira-se socane kI lokamAnasa kI taiyArI karanI caahie| jUna, 1958 4 : 'mRtAtmA ko zAnti' kisI vyakti kI mRtyu kA samAcAra jaba akhabAra meM dete haiM yA usake bAre meM zauka-prastAva karate haiM, taba anta meM AtA hai-'Izvara mRta vyakti kI AtmA ko zAnti bkhshe|' kabhIkabhI likhate haiM- 'Izvara mRtAtmA ko zAnti de|' jina logoM ne zeksapiyara kA nATaka 'haimaleTa' dekhA yA par3hA hai, ve acchI taraha jAnate haiM ki pazcima ke logoM kI mAnyatA hai ki mRta vyakti apanI-apanI kabra ke nIce dinabhara sote haiM, rAta hote hI unake bhUta kabra se bAhara Akara idharaudhara ghUmate haiN| subaha hote hI, murge kI AvAja sunate hI, unako daur3akara vApasa jAnA par3atA hai aura kabristAna meM sonA par3atA hai| mRta vyakti isa taraha kayAmata ke dina taka becaina rahate haiM / agara hama unakI zAnti ke lie paramAtmA se prArthanA karate haiM to mRta vyakti ko usakA phAyadA pahuMcatA hai| svAbhAvika hai ki vahAM ke loga mRta vyakti kI AtmA kI zAnti ke lie prArthanA karate haiM aura anurUpa prastAva bhI karate haiN|

Page #157
156 :: paramasakhA mRtyu lekina unake rivAja kA binA soce hama andhAnukaraNa karake aisA kyoM likheM? ___ sabase pahale 'mRtAtmA' zabda para hamArI Apatti hai| jo loga AtmA ko amara mAnate haiM, ve 'mRtAtmA' kI bAta kaise kara sakate haiM ? 'mRta vyakti kI AtmA' barAbara 'mRtAtmA'--aisA artha karake 'mRtAtmA' jaise sAmAjika zabda kA bacAva ho sakatA hai, lekina 'mRtAtmA' zabda kAna ko acchA nahIM lgtaa| mRta vyakti ke zava ko 'preta' kahate haiM / yaha bhI mUla artha kI dRSTi se galata hai| 'preta' ke mAnI hai-zarIra chor3akara gayA huA jIva / lekina 'zava' ke lie 'preta' zabda rUr3ha ho gayA hai| hama mAnate haiM ki manuSya ke marane ke bAda usakA jIva aura usake saMskAroM kA samUha zarIra chor3akara calA jAtA hai aura apane lie dUsarA ucita zarIra DhUMr3ha letA hai aura usa naye zarIra ke dvArA karma karatA hai aura bhoga bhugatatA hai| 'svakarma phala nirdiSTa', jo bhI naI yoni manuSya ko mile, usameM vaha naI jIva-yAtrA zurU karatA hai / kabristAna meM sote rahane ke lie usake pAsa avakAza nahIM hotaa| manuSya kA jIva sukha-duHkha se vyApta ho sakatA hai, yAtmA ke lie hamezA hI svAsthya-hIsvAsthya hai / vaha kabhI asvastha nahIM hotaa| isalie unake prAtyartha zAnti kI prArthanA anAvazyaka hai| loka-vyavahAra meM yaha saba paraloka kI bAteM hama kyoM lAyeM? hara eka vyakti apanI mAnyatA ke anusAra jo kucha bhI socatA hai, soce; lekina sAmAjika rivAjoM meM aisI bAtoM ko nahIM cher3eM, jo sarvamAnya nahIM haiN| ___ asala bAta yaha hai ki mRta vyakti kA jIva apane karmAnusAra kaunasI yoni meM jAtA hai, usa bAta ko bhI hameM nahIM socanA hai| manuSya ke marane ke bAda usake zarIra kA aura jIva

Page #158
mRtAtmA ko zAnti :: 157 kA kyA hotA hai, yaha hamArI kalpanA kA pradhAna viSaya nahIM hai| manuSya kI mRtyu ke bAda usake bhale-bure kAryoM ke dvArA usakA vyaktitva hamArI smRti meM dIrghakAla taka rahatA hai| usa smRti meM rahe hue vyaktitva ke prati hama apanI zraddhA vyakta kareM, yahI 'preta' ke vyaktitva kA zrAddha hai| jaisA ki pahale batAyA gayA, mRtyu ke bAda jIva ko jo dazA prApta hotI hai, usa dazA ko yA sthiti ko 'sAMparAya' kahate haiN| 'sAMparAya' ko samajhane kI koziza prAcIna kAla se anekoM ne kI hai| usa bAta ko hamAre loka-vyavahAra meM lAne kI jarUrata nhiiN| sAmAjika vyakti apanI mRtyu ke bAda apanI sevA ke dvArA logoM kI smRti meM dIrghakAla taka jIvita rahe, isa uddezya se usake maraNottara jIvana kA hama smRtijala se, zraddhAMjali se, siMcana kareM, yahI hai hamArA kartavya / agara mRta vyakti ko aisI zraddhAMjali kA jJAna hotA ho to use avazya ho tRpti milatI hogii| isalie zraddhAMjali arpaNa karane kI kriyA ko 'tarpaNa' kahate haiM / 'zrAddha' aura 'tarpaNa' na AtmA kA hotA hai, na jIva kA / vaha hotA hai kevala maraNottara hamArI smRti meM cAlU rahane vAle vyaktitva kaa| isIlie mRtyu ke samAcAra prakAzita karane para hama jarUra likha sakate haiM ki mRta vyakti kI sevAeM hama dIrghakAla taka na bhUleM, hama unase nitya naI preraNA prApta kareM aura Adarayukta smaraNa ke dvArA hama mRta vyakti ke prati apanA Adara aura apanI kRtajJatA vyakta kreN| hama yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM ki mRta vyakti ke cale jAne se samAja meM eka uttama sevaka kI yA preraka kI jo khAI paidA huI hai, use pUrNa karane ke lie puruSArtha karate rahanA hI hamArA pradhAna kartavya hai aura yahI mRta vyakti kA saccA tarpaNa hai|

Page #159
158 : paramasakhA mRtyu svanAmadhanya ThakkarabApA kI mRtyu ke bAda unakI mRtyu para zoka prakaTa karane vAle prastAva kA maiMne virodha kiyA thaa| maiMne kahA thA ki eka vyakti ne apanI sArI zakti samAja ke upekSitoM kI sevA karane meM lagA dI, zarIra meM jitanI bhI zArIrika, mAnasika yA hArdika zakti thI, saba-kI-saba sevA meM arpaNa kii| vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa jaba zarIra tanika bhI sevA dene meM asamartha huA, tabhI unako pArAma lenA par3A aura Izvara ne karuNA-bhAva se unako zarIra se mukta kiyaa| aisI ghaTanA meM zoka ke lie avakAza hI kahAM hai ? kisa bAta para hama zoka kareM ? hama unase preraNA pA leM, unake prati kRtajJatA aura Adara vyakta kareM aura bhagavAna se prArthanA kareM ki aise jIvana-dAniyoM kI paramparA abAdhita rahe, bar3hatI jAya aura unakA anukaraNa karane kA hameM bala mile| ___ mRtyu kA prasaMga gambhIra hotA hai| usa samaya hamAre mana aura hRdaya kI jAgrati vizeSa honI caahie| donoM ko badhira karake eka rUr3ha rasma ko binA soce hama adA karate jAyaM, yaha manuSya-hRdaya ko aura manuSya-buddhi ko zobhA nahIM detaa| hama jo-kucha bhI kareM, vicArapUrvaka aura vivekapUrvaka kareM / mRtyu bhI manuSya-jAti ke lie Izvara kI eka adbhuta dena hai / usase hameM pUrA-pUrA lAbha uThAnA caahie| hRdaya-jAgrati ke binA yaha asaMbhava hai| Izvara hameM sadA ke lie hRdaya-jAgrati bkhshe| maI, 1956 00

Page #160
maNDalakA nibandha sAhitya 00 1. rUpa aura svarUpa 2. saccI AjAdI 3. mAjAda bano 4. "kahiye samaya vicAri" 5. prAcAra-vicAra 6. bikhare vicAroM ko bharoTI 7. sacce insAna bano 8. pApa bhale jaga bhalA 6. jIvana kI cunautI 10. nIti kI bAteM 11. hindU-dharma 12. paramasakhA mRtyu Tuml Umo